london_n according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o original_a sense_n be_v every_o overseer_n as_o tully_n use_v it_o and_o other_o profane_a writer_n but_o among_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v my_o lord_n overseer_n of_o london_n for_o my_o l._n bishop_n likewise_o we_o say_v seven_o deacon_n s._n steven_n a_o deacon_n no_o man_n will_v say_v seven_o minister_n s._n steven_n a_o minister_n although_o that_o be_v the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o appropriation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o sound_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v as_o we_o say_v nero_n make_v many_o martyr_n not_o nero_n make_v many_o witness_n and_o yet_o martyr_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o witness_v we_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o wash_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n and_o altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o namely_o when_o they_o translate_v congregation_n for_o church_n elder_a for_o priest_n image_n for_o idol_n dissension_n for_o schism_n general_n for_o catholic_a secret_a for_o sacrament_n overseer_n for_o bishop_n nu_fw-la bishop_n see_v chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 18._o &_o 3.4_o &_o chap._n 21._o nu_fw-la messenger_n for_o angel_n ambassador_n for_o apostle_n minister_v for_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a to_o what_o other_o end_n be_v these_o deceitful_a translation_n but_o to_o conceal_v &_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o dissemble_v the_o word_n schism_n as_o they_o do_v also_o *_o 1562._o gal._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o bib._n 1562._o heresy_n and_o heretic_n for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_v their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v of_o matrimony_n neither_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a nor_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 32._o eph._n 5._o v._n 32._o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 3_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v speak_v 10_o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 10_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o they_o translate_v for_o schism_n dissension_n which_o may_v be_v in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o schism_n be_v those_o that_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_o as_o be_v possible_a 5._o tit._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n avoid_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n they_o translate_v in_o their_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v heresy_n reckon_v among_o damnable_a sin_n they_o say_v sect_n favour_v that_o name_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o dissemble_v it_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o against_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n schism_n or_o schismatic_n 4_o as_o also_o they_o suppress_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a when_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o malice_n towards_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n because_o they_o know_v themselves_o never_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o that_o name_n 1577._o an._n 1562._o 1577._o and_o therefore_o their_o two_o english_a bibles_n accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o by_o like_o most_o authentical_a leave_v it_o clean_o out_o in_o the_o title_n of_o all_o those_o epistle_n 1579._o euseb_n li._n 2._o ec._n hist_o c._n 22_o in_o fine_a 1579._o which_o have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o their_o late_a english_z bible_n deal_v somewhat_o more_o honest_o have_v turn_v the_o word_n catholic_a into_o general_n say_v the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o general_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o lutheran_n catechism_n say_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n dubitautio_n lind._o in_o dubitautio_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n when_o s._n augustine_n tell_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o city_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n and_o when_o s._n hierom_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la catholicisumus_fw-la we_o must_v traslate_v it_o then_o we_o be_v general_n be_v not_o this_o good_a stuff_n be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o invert_v and_o pervert_v all_o word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o use_v and_o reason_n catholic_a and_o general_n or_o universal_a we_o know_v be_v by_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o catholic_a council_n for_o a_o general_a council_n so_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a to_o say_v general_n for_o catholic_a in_o derogation_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n 5_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a catholica_fw-la catholica_fw-la that_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_n even_o as_o just_a as_o when_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a where_o they_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o can_v &_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o pretend_v for_o answer_n of_o their_o word_n sect_n that_o they_o follow_v our_o latin_a translation_n alas_o poor_a shift_n for_o they_o that_o otherwise_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o latin_a which_o themselves_o condemn_v but_o we_o honour_v the_o say_a text_n and_o translate_v it_o sect_n also_o as_o we_o there_o find_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o take_v not_o our_o advantage_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o we_o know_v the_o latin_a translation_n be_v good_a also_o and_o sincere_a and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o to_o we_o with_o the_o greek_a but_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n by_o not_o follow_a the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v sincere_o to_o follow_v bewray_fw-fr themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n chap._n v._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o church_n 1_o as_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a even_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n itself_o because_o at_o their_o first_o revolt_n &_o apostasy_n from_o that_o that_o be_v universal_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o schismatical_a proceeding_n and_o it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o people_n conscience_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o very_o wile_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n church_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n so_o 1562._o bib._n 1562._o that_o in_o all_o that_o bible_n so_o long_o read_v in_o their_o congregation_n we_o can_v not_o once_o find_v the_o name_n thereof_o ludge_v by_o these_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n preeminence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v 16._o mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o they_o make_v he_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n again_o 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o
thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v congregation_n again_o who_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o eph._n 5._o their_o english_a translation_n for_o many_o year_n read_v thus_o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o timothee_n the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o church_n which_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a be_v ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la likewise_o to_o the_o ephesian_n again_o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1._o eph._n 1._o which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v all_o bold_a to_o translate_v 23_o heb._n 12._o v._o 23_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o firstborn_a where_o the_o apostle_n name_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a but_o congregation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o congregation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v in_o a_o few_o new_a brethren_n of_o england_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o name_n church_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o commend_v the_o name_n of_o congregation_n above_o the_o name_n of_o church_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ps_n 81_o in_o ioitio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o church_n a_o convocation_n and_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n do_v you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o goodly_a change_n they_o have_v make_v for_o church_n to_o say_v congregation_n so_o make_v themselves_o a_o very_a synagogue_n &_o that_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o most_o true_o signify_v rather_o a_o convocation_n 4_o if_o they_o appeal_v here_o to_o their_o late_a translation_n we_o must_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v the_o former_a and_o to_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n commit_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o contrie_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o forbid_v and_o burn_v such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o translate_v by_o tyndal_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n god_n book_n word_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o devil_n word_n yea_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o caluinistical_a church_n in_o any_o like_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n to_o they_o now_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o say_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la congregation_n this_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n then_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n 35._o confut._n of_o m._n houlet_n so_o 35._o to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o we_o trow_v will_v not_o suffice_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o simple_a indifferent_a reader_n 5_o but_o my_o master_n if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o former_a fault_n and_o corruption_n never_o so_o plain_o be_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v your_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a fault_n so_o wilful_o to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v you_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o certain_a year_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o afterward_o say_v lo_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o our_o late_a translation_n 27._o see_v his_o new_a test_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o year_n 1556_o print_v by_o robert_n steven_n in_o fol._n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o then_o may_v the_o heretic_n beza_n be_v excuse_v for_o translate_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n his_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o because_o some_o friend_n tell_v he_o of_o that_o corruption_n and_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o shall_v nevertheless_o in_o your_o iudgemet_fw-la be_v count_v a_o right_a honest_a man_n no_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o discrete_a reader_n can_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o the_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o mend_v some_o oversighte_n which_o may_v escape_v the_o best_a man_n &_o in_o your_o gross_a false_a translation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o falsfie_v of_o a_o prepense_a malice_n and_o afterward_o alter_v it_o for_o very_a shame_n howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n and_o stability_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o alter_v the_o former_a translation_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o before_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o your_o church_n thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n 1_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n 1577._o mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o bib._n 1577._o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subreltie_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o i_o think_v only_o you_o change_v not_o the_o word_n congregation_n into_o church_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n &_o discharge_v your_o credit_n 6_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o beza_n who_o the_o english_a bible_n also_o follow_v translate_n active_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o common_a use_n &_o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o greek_a doctor_n exposition_n be_v a_o plain_a passive_a to_o signify_v as_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o v._n 21.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v beza_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a ancient_a father_n take_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o because_o all_o faithful_a man_n as_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o force_a interpretation_n why_o so_o beza_fw-mi 7_o mark_v his_o doctor_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n because_o xenophon_n say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o plato_n in_o such_o a_o place_n use_v the_o say_v greek_a word_n active_o jomit_v this_o miserable_a match_n &_o unworthy_a name_n of_o xenophon_n &_o plato_n in_o trial_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n against_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n this_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n i_o ask_v he_o rather_o of_o these_o his_o own_o doctor_n how_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n how_o use_v they_o it_o most_o common_o yea_o how_o do_v all_o other_o greek_a writer_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a use_n it_o what_o say_v the_o greek_a reader_n of_o all_o university_n sure_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o scholar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o like_a be_v passive_a though_o sometime_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v active_o but_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n light_o will_v use_v it_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o fault_n and_o some_o lack_n of_o skill_n if_o one_o now_o in_o his_o write_n that_o will_v express_v this_o in_o greek_a god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o blessing_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o control_n i_o contrariwise_o if_o one_o will_v say_v passive_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n blessing_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n such_o a_o prophecy_n
that_o arch_a heretic_n 8_o to_z let_v this_o pass_v toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_o reject_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v this_o epistle_n the_o caluinist_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v because_o *_o 47._o conc_fw-fr carth._n 3_o can_n 47._o so_o it_o please_v caluin_n those_o book_n they_o reject_v because_o so_o also_o it_o please_v he_o and_o why_o do_v it_o so_o please_v caluin_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o wereonce_v doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a but_o be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n how_o do_v they_o then_o *_o jac._n argum._n in_o ep_v jac._n receive_v s._n james_n epistle_n as_o canonical_a have_v be_v before_o doubt_v of_o also_o yea_o as_o *_o ibid._n whitak_n p._n 10._o ibid._n they_n say_v reject_v 9_o mark_v gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o heresy_n and_o only_a heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deny_v these_o book_n so_o far_o that_o against_o the_o order_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o particular_a patronage_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n service_n ibid._n p._n 17._o m_o whitak_n by_o these_o word_n condemn_v their_o own_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a and_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v he_o a_o puritan_n that_o thus_o disgrace_v their_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o that_o raphael_n of_o toby_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o same_o raphael_n record_v and_o savour_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o superstition_n against_o free_a will_v thus_o i_o little_a care_n for_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o believe_v free_a will_v though_o he_o affirm_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n and_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o do_v care_n less_o for_o it_o then_o for_o the_o other_o judas_n dream_n concern_v onias_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v their_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v universal_o be_v reverence_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1100_o year_n conc._n carth._n 3._o and_o particular_o of_o many_o father_n long_o before_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 2_o ca._n 8._o 10_o as_o for_o part_n of_o book_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v certain_a piece_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o hester_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o reason_n s._n augustine_n reject_v or_o because_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o reason_n some_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n gospel_n may_v now_o also_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n special_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n whitaker_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o right_a that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o in_o credit_n 10._o pag._n 10._o shall_v by_o time_n win_v authority_n forget_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n though_o before_o doubt_v of_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n book_n m._n whitak_n book_n unless_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o their_o courtesy_n and_o so_o may_v refuse_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n as_o also_o many_o other_o notorious_a absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o dumb_a blank_n which_o only_o to_o note_v be_v to_o confute_v m._n whitaker_n by_o himself_o be_v the_o answerer_n for_o both_o university_n 11_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a denial_n of_o book_n but_o yet_o call_v of_o they_o in_o question_n move_v scruple_n about_o they_o &_o diminish_v their_o authority_n and_o credit_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 1579._o in_o the_o argument_n bib._n a_o 1579._o which_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o they_o doubt_v of_o or_o rather_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o because_o it_o be_v once_o in_o doubt_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o now_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o must_v ask_v they_o and_o request_v they_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n why_o in_o their_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1579_o and_o 1580_o they_o presume_v to_o leave_v out_o s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o name_n be_v *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o beza_n latin_a translation_n both_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a test_n a_o 1580._o do_v not_o the_o title_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n why_o seek_v they_o further_o or_o why_o do_v they_o change_v the_o title_n strike_v out_o s._n paul_n name_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v simple_o and_o sincere_o and_o what_o a_o heretical_a peevishness_n be_v this_o because_o beza_n tell_v they_o of_o one_o obscure_a greek_a copy_n that_o have_v not_o paul_n name_n and_o only_o one_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v it_o then_o all_o other_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n 12_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o what_o make_v s._n james_n epistle_n doubt_v of_o sometime_o or_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o those_o apostle_n this_o luther_n see_v very_o well_o when_o he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v same_o be_v the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o title_n of_o book_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n then_o leave_v out_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n leave_v out_o paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o and_o you_o shall_v much_o pleasure_v the_o manichee_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n and_o if_o the_o title_n make_v no_o difference_n urge_v no_o more_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n john_n the_o divine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n and_o you_o shall_v much_o displeasure_n some_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n brief_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o they_o know_v it_o best_o by_o their_o own_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v 13_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o voluntary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o every_o man_n expound_v according_a to_o his_o error_n &_o heresy_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o the_o caluinist_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o read_v their_o book_n write_v vehement_o one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o be_v not_o their_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a as_o their_o opinion_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o let_v the_o example_n at_o home_n be_v their_o controversy_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_v the_o example_n abroad_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n &_o fantasy_n upon_o these_o most_o sacred_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a demonstration_n this_o one_o may_v suffice_v for_o al._n they_o reject_v counsel_n and_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o no_o that_o luther_n shall_v judge_v for_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n for_o the_o caluinist_n cartwright_n for_o the_o puritan_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n brief_o *_o 120._o whitak_n pa._n 17._o &_o 120._o
who_o in_o a_o sermon_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 98._o it_o lind._o dub_v pag._n 98._o stranger_n in_o their_o latin_a write_n testify_v it_o to_o the_o world_n book_n the_o author_n intent_n in_o this_o book_n 26_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o as_o unknowen_a to_o our_o country_n or_o to_o this_o age_n and_o will_v deal_v principal_o with_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n within_o our_o country_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v partly_o touch_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o late_a new_a english_a testament_n catholike_o translate_v &_o print_v at_o rheims_n so_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o better_a commodity_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n lay_v they_o close_o together_o and_o more_o large_o display_v they_o not_o count_v the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a but_o esteem_v the_o weight_n &_o importance_n of_o so_o many_o as_o i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o i_o have_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o certain_a special_a thing_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v reader_n certain_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n 27_o first_o that_o in_o this_o book_n he_o may_v not_o look_v for_o the_o proof_n or_o explication_n &_o decide_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o refute_v or_o control_a of_o their_o false_a translation_n concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a argumeâ—â—_n of_o this_o treatise_n 28_o second_o that_o we_o refute_v sometime_o one_o of_o their_o translation_n sometime_o a_o other_o and_o every_o one_o as_o their_o falsehood_n give_v occasion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a defence_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o a_o other_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v by_o any_o one_o because_o common_o he_o read_v but_o one_o yea_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o other_o 29_o three_o that_o we_o speak_v indifferent_o against_o protestant_n caluiniste_n bezites_n and_o puritan_n without_o any_o curious_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v all_o among_o themselves_o brethren_n and_o pew_n fellow_n and_o sometime_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o sometime_o the_o other_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 30_o four_o that_o we_o give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o corruption_n not_o see_v so_o far_o nor_o mark_v also_o narrow_o and_o skilful_o as_o themselves_o know_v their_o own_o subtlety_n and_o meaning_n who_o will_v smile_v at_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v not_o espy_v 31_o five_o that_o the_o very_a use_n and_o affectation_n of_o certain_a term_n and_o avoid_v other_o some_o though_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v it_o for_o true_a translation_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v &_o have_v be_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n 32_o six_o that_o in_o explicate_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o tediousness_n of_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o tongue_n and_o which_o make_v some_o little_a doubt_n whether_o this_o matter_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o english_a or_o no._n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n that_o every_o reader_n may_v reap_v commodity_n thereby_o to_o the_o understanding_n &_o detest_a of_o such_o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o make_v it_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o our_o decree_n country_n man_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o be_v common_a whereof_o this_o discovery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n attend_v thereupon_o for_o the_o large_a explication_n and_o proof_n of_o corruption_n there_o brief_o touch_v and_o for_o supply_v of_o other_o some_o not_o there_o mention_v 33_o seventhly_a that_o all_o the_o english_a corruption_n here_o note_v and_o refute_v be_v either_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o their_o english_a bible_n print_v in_o these_o year_n 1562._o 1577.1579_o and_o if_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o one_o bible_n not_o in_o a_o other_o common_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o bible_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o always_o in_o his_o own_o bible_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o think_v not_o by_o and_o by_o we_o charge_v they_o false_o because_o they_o can_v show_v he_o some_o late_a edition_n that_o have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o we_o say_v for_o it_o be_v their_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n not_o only_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o their_o other_o book_n and_o write_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v and_o put_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n according_a as_o either_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o their_o scholar_n that_o print_v they_o again_o dissent_n and_o disagree_v from_o their_o master_n so_o have_v luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n write_n and_o translation_n be_v change_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n in_o many_o place_n so_o that_o catholic_a man_n when_o they_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o find_v evident_a fault_n in_o this_o or_o that_o edition_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o reader_n have_v some_o other_o edition_n where_o they_o be_v correct_v for_o very_a shame_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v wrongful_o for_o example_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o late_a pretend_a conference_n in_o the_o tower_n epistle_n touch_v s._n james_n epistle_n where_o that_o matter_n be_v deny_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n by_o some_o one_o book_n or_o edition_n of_o he_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 34_o eight_o in_o cite_v beza_n i_o mean_v always_o unless_o i_o note_v otherwise_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o annotation_n adjoin_v thereunto_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o confusion_n we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o forsake_v the_o old_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n &_o to_o their_o evident_a confusion_n 35_o last_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o falsify_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o luther_n only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v wilful_o forsake_v it_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o do_v follow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o inveigh_v against_o it_o caluin_n kemnitius_n caluin_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n for_o confirm_v the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o their_o write_n where_o they_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n 36_o and_o concern_v their_o wilful_a and_o heretical_a avoid_v thereof_o in_o their_o new_a translation_n what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o that_o luther_n who_o before_o always_o have_v read_v with_o the_o gath._n church_n and_o with_o all_o antiquity_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 9_o mulicrem_fw-la sororem_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n take_v a_o wife_n as_o he_o call_v she_o and_o preach_v that_o all_o other_o votary_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sudden_o i_o say_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o these_o heresy_n
interpret_v and_o draw_v on_o to_o a_o other_o signification_n 45_o we_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o translate_n the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a be_v not_o their_o credit_n i_o say_v in_o determine_v and_o define_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n far_o great_a than_o you_o no._n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o follow_v they_o equivalent_a in_o this_o case_n to_o your_o judgement_n no_o say_v they_o but_o because_o we_o find_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o we_o will_v determine_v and_o limit_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n 46_o a_o gain_n we_o condescend_v to_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o so_o plain_a &_o certain_a to_o signify_v onething_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d psal_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v plain_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o prove_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hel._n be_v not_o the_o one_o hebrew_n word_n as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a the_o other_o as_o proper_a and_o usual_a for_o hell_n as_o infeunus_n in_o latin_a here_o then_o at_o the_o least_o will_v you_o yield_v no_o say_v they_o not_o here_o neither_o for_o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o common_o and_o usual_o signify_v soul_n yet_o for_o a_o purpose_n of_o a_o man_n will_v strain_v it_o may_v signify_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o carcase_n and_o so_o he_o translate_v that_o but_o beza_n say_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n yea_o say_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o change_v his_o translation_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o himself_o protest_v 47_o well_o then_o do_v it_o like_o you_o to_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o beza_n translation_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o we_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n carcase_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a word_n for_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v soul_n but_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v say_v rather_o life_n person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v hell_n though_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bible_n through_o out_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v so_o read_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o never_o so_o translate_v it_o but_o for_o hell_n we_o will_v say_v grave_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v infer_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v translate_v hel._n these_o be_v their_o shift_n and_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 48_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ask_v they_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a what_o greek_a say_v we_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a copy_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o beza_n confess_v agree_v with_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_n for_o example_n in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1._o 2_o pet._n ca._n 1._o labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n do_v this_o greek_a copy_n please_v you_o no_o say_v they_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o greek_a copy_n which_o have_v not_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n towards_o salvation_n and_o general_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o by_o what_o greeke_n we_o will_v be_v try_v we_o like_v best_a the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n 49_o well_o say_v we_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o choose_v your_o text_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o grant_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o your_o own_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n no_o say_v beza_n 10._o mat._n 10._o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n 50_o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o say_v we_o by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n &_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o do_v see_v chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 37._o chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o write_n of_o late_a 51_o well_o yet_o say_v we_o there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n as_o stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_n the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_n this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n &_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elder_n into_o priest_n 52_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grew_n into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapter_n and_o place_n 53_o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v concern_v their_o shift_n and_o jump_v and_o windinge_n and_o turninge_n every_o way_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o extreme_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n as_o may_v be_v likewise_o consider_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v they_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v they_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o approve_a latin_a text_n have_v such_o and_o such_o speech_n that_o make_v for_o we_o the_o renowned_a greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v heretical_a and_o wilful_a and_o which_o
shall_v be_v examine_v &_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherevery_n chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n through_o out_o 〈◊〉_d controversy_n pag._n 2._o chap._n 2_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n pag._n 25._o chap._n 3_o against_o sacred_a image_n pag._n 32._o chap._n 4_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_a anâ—_n profane_a signification_n pag._n 58._o chap._n 5_o against_o the_o church_n pag._n 63._o chap._n 6_o against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n where_o much_o also_o be_v say_v of_o theiâ—_n profane_v of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n pag._n 72._o chap._n 7_o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v inâ—â—_n hel._n pag._n 98._o chap._n 8_o concern_v justification_n and_o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v gooâ—_n work_n pag._n 133._o chap._n 9_o against_o merit_n meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o thâ—_n same_o pag._n 140._o chap._n 10_o against_o free_n will_v pag._n 163._o chap._n 11_o for_o imputatius_n justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n pag._n 180._o chap._n 12_o for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n pag._n 187._o chap._n 13_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 196._o chap._n 14_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n pag._n 213._o chap._n 15_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n oâ—_n priest_n and_o votary_n pag._n 220._o chap._n 16_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n 244._o chap._n 17_o against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o aliens_n pag._n 249._o chap._n 18_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n ladieâ—_n pag._n 273._o chap._n 19_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n pag._n 285._o chap._n 20_o add_v to_o the_o text_n pag._n 290._o chap._n 21_o other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n pag._n 298._o chap._n 22_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a more_o vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n pag._n 306._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n special_o the_o english_a sectary_n &_o of_o their_o foul_a deal_n herein_o by_o partial_a and_o false_a translation_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n use_v and_o authorise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n 1_o though_n this_o shall_v evident_o appear_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o which_o sting_v they_o sore_o &_o touch_v their_o credit_n exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n 2._o matter_n confutation_n of_o io._n owlet_a fol._n 35._o pag._n 2._o say_v confident_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mistranslate_v wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n certain_a brief_a observation_n and_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n 2_o the_o first_o mark_n and_o most_o general_a be_v if_o they_o translate_v else_o where_o not_o amiss_o translate_n evident_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n in_o translate_n and_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o most_o false_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v altogether_o or_o special_o in_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o other_o small_a fault_n or_o rather_o oversighte_n we_o will_v no_o further_o note_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pardon_v we_o the_o like_a if_o they_o find_v they_o 3._o if_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n &_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o go_v from_o that_o text_n &_o ancient_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v and_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o their_o translation_n follow_v the_o vein_n and_o humour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o again_o if_o they_o that_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o heretical_a wilfulness_n see_v this_o 1._o chap._n nu_fw-la 43._o ch_z 10._o nu_fw-la 1.2_o cha_n 18._o numb_a 10.11_o and_o chap._n 19_o nu_fw-la 1._o 4_o again_o if_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o that_o because_o it_o make_v more_o for_o they_o as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o conference_n and_o disputation_n appeal_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n &_o touchstone_n if_o they_o i_o say_v in_o translate_n place_n of_o controversy_n flee_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o wilful_a corruption_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n 5_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v idololatria_fw-la and_o idololátra_fw-la 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o col._n 3_o bib._n a_o 1577._o and_o they_o translate_v not_o idolatry_n and_o idolater_n but_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o that_o so_o absurd_o that_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n this_o none_o will_v do_v but_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n against_o sacred_a image_n see_v chap._n 3._o numb_a 1.2_o 6_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o a_o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n 1562_o bib._n a_o 1562_o &_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 8.9_o 7_o if_o they_o translate_v one_o &_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 1.2.3_o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n 20._o col._n 2._o v._n 20._o it_o be_v more_o evidence_n of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 5.6_o 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o 209._o and_o pag._n 209._o m._n whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n nu_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n 10_o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o then_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o â—ater_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 199._o whitak_n p._n 199._o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o 11_o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o
of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15.16_o 12_o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n altar_n dig_v down_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n deface_v 1562._o bib._n in_o king_n edw._n time_n print_v again_o 1562._o the_o king_n make_v supreme_a head_n than_o their_o translation_n be_v make_v according_o and_o if_o afterward_o when_o these_o error_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n all_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n that_o then_o be_v see_v chap._n 3.5_o chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 15._o chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 22._o 13_o if_o at_o the_o first_o revolt_n when_o none_o be_v note_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o once_o put_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o division_n and_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o heretic_n they_o say_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n 3._o bib._n 1562._o tit._n 3._o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 3._o 14_o if_o they_o translate_v so_o absurd_o at_o the_o first_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v it_o for_o shame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o first_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o late_a altar_n in_o the_o first_o always_o congregation_n in_o the_o late_a always_o church_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o late_a to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n so_o do_v beza_n first_o translate_v carcase_n and_o afterward_o soul_n which_o alteration_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v negligence_n at_o the_o first_o or_o ignorance_n but_o a_o plain_a heretical_a intention_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 4.5_o chap._n 15._o numb_a 22._o chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 2._o 15_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o all_o their_o translation_n but_o flee_v to_o that_o namely_o which_o now_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o read_v in_o their_o church_n differ_v in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a from_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o if_o from_o both_o these_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n and_o from_o that_o again_o to_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o they_o listen_v see_v chap._n 3._o numb_a 10.11.12_o cha_n 10._o numb_a 12._o 16_o if_o they_o glad_o use_v these_o word_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n procession_n shrine_n devotion_n excommunicate_a image_n and_o avoid_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n hymn_n grace_n mystery_n sacrament_n church_n altar_n priest_n catholic_a tradition_n iustification_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n or_o suppress_v the_o say_a thing_n and_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v chap._n 21._o numb_a 5._o &_o seq_fw-la chap._n 12._o numb_a 3._o 17_o if_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v for_o they_o they_o strain_v the_o very_a original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v against_o they_o they_o neglect_v it_o altogether_o what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a and_o of_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 36._o 18_o if_o in_o word_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o diverse_a signification_n they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o that_o so_o vehement_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v and_o there_o it_o must_v not_o and_o both_o this_o and_o that_o to_o one_o end_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n 5._o beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o &_o 9_o v._o 5._o what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a translation_n so_o do_v beza_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wife_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v wife_n both_o against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v according_o 1579_o bib._n a_o 1579_o see_v chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 11.12_o 19_o if_o the_o puritan_n and_o grosser_n caluiniste_n disagree_v about_o the_o translation_n one_o part_n prefer_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n the_o other_o the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o zwinglians_n &_o caluiniste_n translation_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o if_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v each_o a_o other_o translation_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o that_o the_o translation_n differ_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n see_v their_o book_n write_v one_o against_o a_o other_o 6._o luc._n 3._o v._n 36._o act._n 1._o v._n 14._o c._n 2._o v._n 23._o c._n 3._o v._n 21._o c._n 26._o v._n 20._o 2_o thes_n 2._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n 5._o v._n 6._o 20_o if_o the_o english_a geneva_n bibles_n themselves_o dare_v not_o follow_v their_o master_n beza_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o translate_v because_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o go_v wide_v and_o that_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n how_o wilful_a be_v he_o in_o so_o translate_n see_v chap._n 12._o numb_a 6.8_o cha_n 13._o numb_a 1._o 21_o if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o reprehend_v the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a and_o yet_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n sometime_o for_o their_o more_o advantage_n as_o they_o think_v they_o leave_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v our_o latin_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o voluntary_a and_o partial_a translation_n see_v chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 8._o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 10.21_o chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 39_o chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 6._o 22_o if_o otherwise_o they_o avoid_v this_o word_n iustificationes_fw-la 19.8_o peza_n luc._n 1._o ro._n 2._o apoc._n 19.8_o altogether_o &_o yet_o translate_v it_o when_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o with_o a_o commentary_n *_o 8._o beza_n in_o c._n 19_o apoc._n v._n 8._o that_o it_o signify_v good_a work_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v not_o this_o heretical_a commentary_n show_v their_o heretical_a meaning_n when_o they_o avoid_v the_o word_n altogether_o see_v chap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 1.2.3_o 23_o when_o by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1579._o ro._n 5._o v._n 18._o no._n test_n a_o 1580._o bib._n 1579._o that_o by_o adam_n offence_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o man_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n justice_n the_o benefit_n only_o abound_v towards_o all_o man_n not_o that_o justice_n come_v on_o all_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o case_n alike_o without_o any_o such_o diverse_a addition_n to_o wit_n *_o 18._o ro._n 5._o v._n 18._o that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v just_a by_o christ_n as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n be_v not_o this_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o their_o heresy_n of_o imputative_a and_o fantastical_a justice_n see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 1._o 24_o but_o if_o in_o this_o case_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o only_a faith_n justify_v &_o we_o say_v no_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o s_o james_n they_o say_v yea_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v add_v only_o to_o the_o very_a text_n be_v it_o not_o most_o horrible_a and_o devilish_a corruption_n so_o do_v luther_n *_o 198._o ja._n 2._o v._n 24._o ro._n 3._o v._n 28._o luth._o tom_n 2._o fol._n 405._o edit_n witteb_n a_o 1551._o whitak_n pag._n 198._o who_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n as_o their_o father_n and_o in_o this_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v his_o own_o child_n see_v chap._n 12._o knowledge_n their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o their_o false_a &_o wilful_a translation_n thereof_o against_o their_o knowledge_n 25_o if_o these_o that_o account_n themselves_o the_o great_a grecian_n &_o hebrician_n of_o the_o world_n will_v so_o translate_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o say_a language_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v shameless_a corruption_n 26_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o
conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o say_v not_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a both_o be_v express_v a_o like_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v see_v chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 15._o 45_o be_v we_o to_o suspicious_a think_v you_o 7._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o how_o can_v fear_v be_v translate_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v 3._o fear_v beza_n act._n 26._o v._n 20._o 2_o thes_n 2_o &_o 3._o repentance_n they_o that_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o life_n tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v temple_n shrine_n idol_n devotion_n every_o humane_a creature_n all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n foreknowledge_n providence_n soul_n carcase_n hell_n grave_n altar_n temple_n table_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a 46_o what_o cause_v these_o strange_a speech_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n 1579._o psal_n 86_o 13._o bib._n 1579._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n haile_o free_o belove_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n for_o redeem_v with_o alm_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o hell_n cant._n cant._n 8._o bib._n a_o 1579._o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o psal_n 116._o and_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n 48._o psal_n 48._o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n os_fw-la 13._o and_o such_o like_a what_o make_v caluin_n so_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o if_o you_o turn_v it_o into_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n poured_a water_n upon_o we_o abundant_o 3._o tit._n 3._o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o else_o but_o because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a water_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n and_o beza_n it_o be_v evident_a 47_o i_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v but_o brief_o skim_v over_o these_o thing_n but_o multitude_n of_o matter_n make_v i_o to_o long_o as_o it_o chance_v to_o a_o man_n that_o wade_v through_o miry_a and_o foul_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n be_v behind_o which_o only_o i_o will_v add_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n 48_o doubt_v you_o whether_o they_o translate_v of_o purpose_n and_o partiality_n infavour_v of_o their_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o say_v so_o and_o protest_v it_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o lutheran_n this_o one_o testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v sufficient_a who_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o add_v 1551._o tom._n 2._o fol._n 405._o edit_n witteb_n a_o 1551._o only_o into_o the_o text_n ro._n 3_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n sense_n more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o plain_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o his_o disciple_n illyricus_n dispute_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n assertion_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o beza_n who_o the_o english_a heretical_a translation_n follow_v herein_o that_o he_o do_v wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n translate_v against_o such_o &_o such_o catholic_a assertion_n say_v in_o deed_n only_a faith_n but_o because_o i_o deal_v rather_o with_o our_o english_a caluiniste_n and_o beza_n be_v their_o chief_a translator_n &_o a_o captain_n among_o they_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a test_n a_o 1580_o and_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o their_o geneva_n bibles_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 49_o first_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la repent_v or_o do_v penance_n this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o i_o refuse_v for_o many_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o many_o ignorat_fw-la person_n have_v take_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o day_n loe_o of_o purpose_n against_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o signify_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o mat._n 3._o v._n 8._o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v why_o i_o have_v change_v the_o name_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o have_v tell_v a_o little_a before_o *_o citato_fw-la loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v those_o word_n but_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la that_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v see_v chap._n 13._o 50_o again_o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n mean_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la apply_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 6._o luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o therefore_o common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n justificationes_fw-la which_o interpretation_n therefore_o only_o i_o reject_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n also_o of_o cavil_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o iustificationes_fw-la he_o put_v constituta_fw-la tully_n word_n forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o heretical_a purpose_n 51_o again_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o translation_n act._n 2._o v._n 27_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animan_n meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n because_o as_o he_o say_v hereupon_o grew_a the_o error_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n of_o limbus_n and_o of_o purgatory_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o whereas_o the_o doubtful_a iuterpretation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o monster_n i_o choose_v rather_o grave_n rather_o loe_o how_o simple_o anima_fw-la carcase_n infernus_fw-la grave_n simple_o for_o foul_a to_o say_v carcase_n for_o hell_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3._o v._n 21._o grave_n then_o to_o foster_v these_o foul_a error_n 52_o again_o when_o he_o have_v translate_v for_o who_o heaven_n mustreceive_v thus_o who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v whereas_o we_o have_v use_v the_o passive_a kind_n of_o speech_n rather_o than_o the_o active_a which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o perspicuous_a testimony_n against_o they_o that_o for_o ascend_v by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n obstinate_o maintain_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v again_o out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n &_o inveigh_v no_o less_o against_o the_o lutheran_n then_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o *_o illyr_n flac._n illyr_n lutheran_n do_v here_o against_o he_o for_o this_o wilful_a interpretation_n &_o that_o by_o caluin_n own_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o a_o force_a translation_n 53_o but_o beza_n go_v forward_o still_o in_o this_o kind_n ro._n 5._o v._n 18._o whereas_o erasmus_n have_v put_v propagatum_fw-la est_fw-la indifferent_o both_o of_o adam_n sin_n which_o make_v we_o true_o sinner_n and_o of_o christ_n justice_n which_o make_v we_o true_o just_a he_o reject_v it_o among_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o displease_v he_o say_v that_o old_a error_n of_o the_o sophist_n mean_v catholic_n which_o for_o imputative_a justice_n put_v a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o execrable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o 54_o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o &_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o &_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v
he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v most_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o *_o 6._o calu._n heb._n 5_o 7_o &_o tit._n 3_o 6._o beza_n 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 15._o &_o 1_o 6._o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n 55_o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a 46._o annot._n act_n 10._o v._n 46._o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o traslatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o manslatour_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n then_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well-said_a if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v &_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 56_o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a &_o press_v they_o to_o answer_n whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n 1_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_v word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o by_o see_v the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o &_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a 2_o for_o example_n mat._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honest_o translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v propre_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 2._o v._n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditiones_fw-la 2_o thess_n 3_o 6._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n 3_o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n &_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n &_o thou_o shall_v lie_n shall_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v there_o pag._n 153_o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n if_o he_o give_v not_o we_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o then_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n 4_o yea_o they_o do_v else_o where_o so_o glad_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o like_a full_a consent_n as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o al._n as_o when_o they_o translate_v thus_o 2.20_o col._n 2.20_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n &_o as_o a_o other_o 1579._o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1579._o english_a translation_n of_o they_o read_v more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o sincere_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a &_o to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a tell_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o whether_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2_o 14._o ephes_n 2_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o in_o other_o place_n yourselves_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n decree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n it_o be_v quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o ordain_v or_o decree_v or_o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o decree_n 5_o justify_v your_o translation_n if_o you_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o lexicon_n and_o make_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o you_o put_v the_o word_n tradition_n here_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v ordinance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n clean_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o where_o you_o know_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o greek_a yea_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o translate_v for_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o contrary_a for_o ordinance_n tradition_n so_o turn_v cat_n in_o pan_n as_o they_o say_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o wrest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o one_o end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a among_o the_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o authentical_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o your_o conscience_n know_v and_o you_o shall_v answer_n for_o it_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n 6_o somewhat_o more_o excusable_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o procede_v of_o the_o same_o heretical_a humour_n and_o on_o your_o part_n that_o shall_v exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a false_o translate_v when_o you_o translate_v in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n thus_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o for_o deliver_v to_o say_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o you_o will_v here_o control_v by_o likeness_n of_o word_n in_o this_o false_a translation_n 7_o but_o concern_v the_o word_n tradition_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n deliver_v we_o grant_v but_o will_v you_o be_v content_a if_o we_o shall_v always_o express_o add_v tradition_n where_o it_o be_v so_o include_v then_o shall_v we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d tradidi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o praise_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o by_o tradition_n you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o again_o v._n 23._o for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o luc._n 1._o v._n 2._o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a by_o your_o example_n we_o shall_v translate_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o use_v not_o this_o licentious_a manner_n in_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o translator_n part_n but_o a_o interpreter_n and_o his_o that_o make_v a_o commentary_n neither_o do_v a_o good_a cause_n need_v other_o translation_n than_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v 8_o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v here_o the_o word_n tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o translate_v according_o but_o you_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o you_o in_o england_n condemn_v as_o papistical_a and_o *_o 147._o discover_v of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 147._o say_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o *_o 1556._o prefat_n in_o no._n test_n 1556._o beza_n your_o master_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_o best_a and_o will_v you_o notwithstanding_o follow_v the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_a rather_o than_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a yea_o such_o be_v your_o partiality_n one_o way_n and_o inconstancy_n a_o other_o way_n that_o for_o your_o heretical_a purpose_n you_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a &_o again_o a_o other_o time_n you_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o greek_a most_o exact_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n but_o quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o translate_v why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n 20._o col._n 2_o 20._o 9_o so_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v you_o frame_v your_o translation_n to_o bolster_v your_o error_n &_o heresy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o follow_a sincere_o either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_n but_o for_o the_o latin_a no_o marvel_v the_o greek_a at_o the_o least_o why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o the_o greek_a that_o induce_v you_o to_o say_v ordinance_n for_o tradition_n tradition_n for_o decree_n ordinance_n for_o iustification_n elder_a for_o priest_n grave_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n for_o idol_n tel_fw-mi we_o before_o god_n and_o in_o your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a nay_o tell_v we_o true_o and_o shame_v the_o devil_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o sound_a and_o signify_v most_o proper_o that_o which_o you_o of_o purpose_n will_v not_o translate_v for_o disaduantage_v your_o heresy_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o image_n chap._n iii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o sacred_a image_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o next_o and_o ready_a and_o most_o proper_a english_a of_o idolum_fw-la idololatra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idoloratria_fw-la be_v it_o not_o idol_n idolater_n idolatry_n be_v not_o these_o plain_a english_a word_n and_o well_o know_v in_o our_o language_n why_o seek_v you_o further_o for_o other_o term_n and_o word_n if_o you_o have_v mean_v faithful_o what_o need_v that_o circumstance_n of_o three_o word_n for_o one_o worshipper_n of_o image_n 3._o bib._n 1577._o eph._n 5._o col._n 3._o and_o worship_v of_o image_n whether_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a &_o convenient_a speech_n either_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o consequent_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n image_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o translation_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n 2_o we_o say_v common_o in_o english_a such_o a_o scotfree_a man_n make_v his_o money_n his_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o some_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3._o &_o general_o every_o creature_n be_v our_o idol_n when_o we_o esteem_v it_o so_o exceed_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v in_o english_a that_o our_o money_n or_o belly_n be_v our_o image_n and_o that_o by_o esteem_v of_o they_o to_o much_o we_o become_v worshipper_n of_o imange_n among_o yourselves_o be_v there_o not_o some_o even_o of_o your_o superintendent_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o money_n and_o belly_n by_o covetousness_n &_o belly_n cheer_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o call_v you_o therefore_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n worshipper_n of_o image_n neither_o will_v you_o abide_v it_o you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o idol_n and_o image_n idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o even_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o s._n paul_n word_n and_o your_o translation_n 3._o will_v you_o see_v more_o yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v the_o year_n 1562_o you_o read_v thus_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 6._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n cogitation_n herein_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o sacred_a image_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o pluck_v down_o in_o england_n when_o this_o your_o translation_n be_v first_o publish_v
the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o pagan_n and_o christian_n that_o commit_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heinous_a sin_n whatsoever_o command_v the_o christian_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o his_o amendment_n leave_v the_o pagan_a to_o himself_o &_o to_o god_n as_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o 10_o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n belike_o will_v be_v make_v 35._o w._n fulke_o confut._n of_o john_n howlet_n so_o 35._o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o in_o the_o english_a bible_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o even_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v good_a before_o we_o enter_v into_o such_o beinous_a accusation_n to_o have_v examine_v our_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v be_v true_a as_o though_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o true_o of_o false_a translation_n unless_o it_o be_v false_a in_o that_o one_o bible_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o how_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n be_v translate_v or_o as_o though_o the_o people_n read_v not_o all_o indifferent_o without_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o bible_n which_o now_o be_v read_v as_o we_o think_v in_o their_o church_n 5._o bib._n 1577._o col._n 3._o v._n 5._o have_v not_o the_o like_a absurd_a translation_n yea_o more_o absurd_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v or_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v what_o english_a translation_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v it_o change_v so_o oft_o before_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o false_a translation_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bible_n that_o be_v for_o many_o year_n read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o be_v yet_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v this_o absurd_a translation_n whereof_o we_o have_v last_o speak_v 11_o sure_o the_o bible_n that_o we_o most_o accuse_v not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n 1562._o bib._n 1562._o but_o for_o sundry_a other_o most_o gross_a fault_n and_o heretical_a translation_n speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v that_o bible_n which_o be_v authorise_v by_o cramner_n their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o read_v all_o king_n edward_n time_n in_o their_o church_n &_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o late_a print_n thereof_o again_o a_o 1562_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o read_v in_o all_o their_o church_n with_o this_o venomous_a &_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o image_n always_o in_o steed_n of_o idol_n that_o it_o make_v the_o deceive_v people_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o despise_v contemn_v and_o abandon_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a rood_n or_o crucifix_n represent_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n the_o sacred_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n &_o of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n represent_v their_o stand_n by_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n 26._o io._n 19_o v._n 26._o in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v the_o foul_a inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o other_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o infamous_a harlot_n and_o heretic_n of_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v lawful_a in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o their_o house_n parlour_n and_o chamber_n be_v garnish_v with_o they_o only_o sacred_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v esteem_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v be_v open_o deface_v in_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n 12_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o bible_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o year_n 1577_o it_o be_v worse_o sometime_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n than_o the_o other_o for_o where_o the_o other_o read_v 5._o col._n 3._o v._n 5._o covetousness_n which_o be_v worship_v of_o idol_n there_o this_o late_a whereunto_o they_o appeal_v read_v thus_o covetousness_n which_o be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o eph._n 5._o it_o read_v as_o absurd_o as_o the_o other_o 35._o w._n fulke_o confut._n fol._n 35._o a_o covetous_a man_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o english_a bible_n which_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o as_o better_v translate_v and_o as_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o place_n that_o his_o also_o be_v partly_o worse_o and_o partly_o as_o il_fw-mi as_o the_o other_o therefore_o this_o great_a confuter_n of_o m._n john_n houlet_n flee_v once_o more_o 1579._o fol._n 36._o bib._n 1579._o to_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n say_v thus_o we_o read_v and_o so_o we_o translate_v to_o wit_n a_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o good_a fellow_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o any_o of_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o first_o read_v in_o their_o church_n they_o flee_v to_o that_o that_o be_v now_o read_v &_o from_o this_o again_o to_o the_o late_a geneva_n english_a bibles_n neither_o read_v in_o their_o church_n as_o we_o suppose_v nor_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v as_o fast_o flee_v from_o this_o to_o the_o former_a again_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o some_o place_n more_o false_a &_o absurd_a then_o the_o other_o 13_o but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o they_o correct_v their_o former_a translation_n by_o the_o late_a when_o the_o old_a corruption_n remain_v still_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o door_n within_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n 5._o 1_o io._n 5._o why_o remain_v that_o write_v so_o often_o and_o so_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o correct_v as_o a_o fault_n their_o late_a bible_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n their_o church_n wall_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o late_o convert_v gentile_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o idol_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o old_a instruct_v christian_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o every_o such_o representation_n and_o monument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a monument_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v in_o catholic_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o rood_n loft_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chancel_n there_o now_o stand_v these_o word_n as_o confront_v and_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a holy_a monument_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n which_o word_n whosoever_o esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v against_o christ_n image_n be_v make_v a_o very_a babe_n in_o deed_n and_o sottish_o abuse_v by_o their_o scribble_v door_n and_o false_a translation_n to_o count_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n and_o picture_n it_o be_v 14_o but_o the_o gay_a confuter_n with_o who_o i_o begin_v say_v for_o further_a answer_n 35._o w._n fulke_o fo._n 35._o admit_v that_o in_o some_o of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_o print_v what_o great_a crime_n of_o corruption_n be_v here_o commit_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v again_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o fault_n thereof_o that_o they_o mean_v by_o so_o translate_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v absurd_a he_o repli_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n then_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o upon_o this_o position_n he_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n a_o man_n may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n and_o that_o general_o idolum_fw-la may_n as_o true_o
be_v translate_v a_o image_n as_o tyrannus_n a_o king_n which_o be_v very_o true_a both_o be_v absurd_a &_o here_o he_o cit_v many_o author_n and_o dictionary_n idle_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o idolum_fw-la may_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o image_n 15_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n if_o the_o dictionary_n tell_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v by_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o image_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v do_v they_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o you_o may_v common_o and_o ordinary_o translate_v it_o so_o as_o the_o common_a usual_a signification_n thereof_o or_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o that_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v so_o all_o one_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v this_o word_n image_n you_o may_v true_o call_v it_o idol_n for_o these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o shall_v defend_v in_o your_o answer_n for_o a_o example_n do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o translate_v in_o these_o place_n thus_o imaginem_fw-la rom._n 8._o imagini_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o imaginem_fw-la god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o his_o son_n and_o again_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heavenly_a christ_n and_o again_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o idol_n even_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o hebr._n 10._o and_o again_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a idol_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 4._o col._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o true_a translation_n yea_o say_v you_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v become_v odious_a no_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v so_o 16_o first_o note_n how_o foolish_o and_o unaduised_o he_o speak_v here_o because_o he_o will_v confound_v image_n and_o idol_n &_o make_v they_o false_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v become_v odious_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n because_o of_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o worship_v idol_n make_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n odious_a as_o in_o his_o own_o example_n of_o tyrant_n and_o king_n he_o mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o tyrant_n sometime_o be_v a_o usual_a name_n for_o every_o king_n and_o because_o certain_a such_o tyrant_n abuse_v their_o power_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n become_v odious_a for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v i_o trow_n that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n become_v odious_a likewise_o the_o roman_n take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o manlius_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o manlius_n not_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o john_n at_o nokes_n or_o of_o any_o other_o name_n the_o name_n of_o judas_n be_v so_o odious_a that_o man_n now_o common_o be_v not_o so_o call_v why_o so_o because_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v judas_n not_o because_o he_o be_v also_o iscariote_n the_o very_a name_n of_o minister_n be_v odious_a and_o contemptible_a why_o because_o minister_n be_v so_o lewd_a wicked_a &_o unlearned_a not_o because_o some_o priest_n be_v naught_o even_o so_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n grew_a to_o be_v odious_a because_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o because_o of_o holy_a image_n for_o if_o the_o reverence_n do_v by_o christian_n to_o holy_a image_n be_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o image_n odious_a &_o not_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o name_n of_o image_n be_v no_o odious_a name_n among_o catholic_a christian_n but_o only_o among_o heretic_n &_o imagebreaker_n such_o as_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v condemn_v therefore_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o anáthema_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cross_n be_v odious_a which_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v honourable_a because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v on_o a_o cross_n 17_o but_o to_o omit_v this_o man_n extraordinary_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n which_o be_v to_o many_o and_o to_o tedious_a as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n howsoever_o the_o name_n idol_n be_v grow_v odious_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o also_o odious_a in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n but_o that_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a a_o man_n may_v say_v according_a to_o his_o fond_a opinion_n fecit_fw-la honem_fw-la ad_fw-la idolum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n where_o be_v imago_fw-la to_o omit_v these_o rash_a assertion_n i_o say_v and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o signification_n yet_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o idol_n no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a subject_n will_v call_v his_o lawful_a prince_n a_o tyrant_n do_v he_o not_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o accustom_a signification_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v not_o translate_v phalaris_n tyrannus_fw-la phalaris_n the_o king_n as_o sometime_o tyrannus_fw-la do_v signify_v and_o in_o ancient_a author_n do_v signify_v but_o phalaris_n the_o tyrant_n as_o now_o this_o word_n tyrannus_fw-la be_v common_o take_v &_o understand_v even_o so_o we_o may_v not_o now_o translate_v my_o child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n as_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n thereof_o 5._o ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o io._n 5._o but_o we_o must_v translate_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v so_o notorious_o &_o usual_o peculiar_a to_o idol_n and_o not_o unto_o image_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o know_v right_o well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n themselves_o be_v grecian_n do_v pronounce_v anáthema_n to_o all_o such_o as_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o concern_v idol_n of_o image_n or_o against_o sacred_a image_n as_o now_o these_o caluinist_n do_v not_o only_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n 18_o this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o word_n must_v be_v translate_v as_o their_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n require_v 35._o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la foe_n 35._o if_o you_o ask_v your_o old_a question_n what_o great_a crime_n of_o corruption_n be_v commit_v in_o translate_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v answer_v yourself_o that_o in_o so_o translate_n idol_n &_o image_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v no_o more_o than_o tyrant_n and_o king_n can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v all_o one_o and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n then_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v you_o not_o here_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o be_v idol_n and_o image_n tyrant_n and_o king_n of_o one_o signification_n say_v you_o not_o that_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n idol_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o image_n as_o tyrant_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o king_n your_o false_a translation_n therefore_o that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n make_v idol_n and_o image_n all_o one_o not_o only_o force_v the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o disgrace_v the_o sentence_n thereby_o as_o ephes_n 5._o &_o col._n 3_o be_v they_o not_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n very_o corrupt_a image_n eph._n 5._o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o col._n 3._o covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n &_o as_o your_o own_o conscience_n must_v confess_v of_o a_o malicious_a intent_n corrupt_v to_o disgrace_v thereby_o the_o church_n holy_a image_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n 19_o but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o word_n
be_v fulfil_v what_o mean_v grecian_a will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n here_o expound_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o passive_o 8_o yet_o say_v beza_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n because_o xenophon_n forsooth_o &_o plato_n once_o perhaps_o in_o all_o their_o whole_a work_n use_v it_o otherwise_o o_o heretical_a blindness_n or_o rather_o stubburnenes_n that_o call_v that_o force_a which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a and_o see_v not_o that_o his_o own_o translation_n be_v force_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o no_o force_a interpretation_n recipere_fw-la recipere_fw-la to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contain_v which_o neither_o xenophon_n nor_o plato_n nor_o any_o greek_a author_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentian_n animam_fw-la prescientian_n poenitentian_n povidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n may_v much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v his_o force_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n force_v which_o be_v the_o common_a &_o usual_a interpretation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n then_o if_o a_o very_a thief_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o not_o i._o 9_o be_v it_o force_v beza_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o eph._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o then_o be_v he_o fill_v or_o have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o maim_a head_n without_o a_o body_n this_o will_v s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o this_o he_o do_v say_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v so_o because_o say_v beza_n christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n and_o if_o he_o need_v it_o not_o then_o may_v he_o be_v without_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o not_o at_o all_o will_v a_o man_n easy_o at_o the_o first_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a poison_n in_o their_o translation_n 10_o again_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o puddle_n of_o geneva_n 1579._o bib._n 1579._o that_o in_o their_o bible_n so_o call_v the_o english_a bezites_n translate_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o whereas_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o unity_n and_o have_v this_o mark_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 6._o v._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o person_n solomon_n speak_v say_v vnaest_n columba_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o be_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n or_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o therefore_o in_o steed_n hereof_o the_o foresay_a bible_n say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o neither_o hebrew_n not_o greek_a word_n have_v that_o signification_n but_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o signify_v one_o as_o vnus_fw-la in_o latin_a 11_o but_o we_o beseech_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o consider_v that_o one_o point_n special_o before_o mention_v of_o their_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o malicious_a intention_n they_o have_v herein_o first_o that_o the_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v we_o sinde_v not_o this_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o in_o other_o article_n they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o well_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o stay_v or_o hinder_v their_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a proceeding_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a english_a translation_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v by_o preach_v take_v away_o the_o catholic_a church_n credit_n and_o authority_n altogether_o among_o the_o ignorant_a by_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o which_o themselves_o have_v thus_o false_o translate_v chap._n vi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n 1_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v stand_v here_o upon_o their_o late_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n church_n because_o by_o that_o time_n they_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n &_o now_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v &_o themselves_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a and_o for_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o they_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n if_o then_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o refuse_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o concern_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n translate_n it_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o understand_v gentle_a reader_n their_o wily_a policy_n therein_o be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o take_v away_o both_o altar_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o three_o priest_z sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependent_n and_o consequent_n one_o of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v it_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o so_o have_v the_o gentile_n their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o a_o altar_n his_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o because_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o withal_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o &_o then_o institute_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o priest_n say_v hocfacite_n do_v this_o 19_o luc._n c._n 22._o v._n 19_o to_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 3_o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o clean_o dumb_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o bibles_n we_o grant_v have_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n very_o often_o but_o that_o be_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v and_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o place_n our_o adversary_n have_v the_o name_n priest_n in_o there_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n odious_a among_o the_o common_a ignorant_a people_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o offer_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n will_v false_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n 199._o whitaker_n p._n 199._o as_o one_o of_o they_o of_o late_o fresh_o avouch_v direct_o against_o s._n
augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n propre_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n propre_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n &_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v 722._o see_v the_o puritan_n reply_n pag._n 159._o and_o whitgift_n defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n pag._n 722._o &_o m._n whitgift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_n to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n presbyteros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteros_fw-la about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o the_o late_a bible_n read_v church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v great_v etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 16._o act._n 16._o if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a &_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v &_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o &_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n this_o thirty_o year_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o make_n of_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v practise_v &_o know_v no_o not_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_z titus_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 1._o tit._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n presbyteros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteros_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o 1562._o every_o bib._n a_o 1562._o congregation_n act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v say_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v titus_n be_v leave_v in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n then_o the_o people_n will_v have_v understand_v they_o they_o know_v such_o speech_n of_o old_a and_o it_o have_v be_v their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n now_o they_o be_v tell_v another_o thing_n in_o such_o newness_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o city_n &_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o city_n nor_o congregation_n to_o have_v any_o elder_n in_o all_o england_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exceed_a profane_a novelty_n 6_o that_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o all_o english_a christian_a ear_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v also_o profane_a because_o they_o do_v so_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v for_o of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14._o or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v their_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o give_v voice_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o force_v this_o word_n here_o to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o church_n in_o england_n the_o people_n elect_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o whatsoever_o force_n the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o people_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v another_o word_n which_o can_v be_v force_v further_o then_o to_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n and_o heresy_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v draw_v this_o &_o the_o like_a word_n from_o their_o profane_a &_o common_a signification_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n as_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n in_o tully_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 7_o and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o in_o c._n 58._o esai_n that_o it_o signify_v clericorum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la that_o be_v geve_v of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazian_n in_o titul_n ser._n 1.4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep_v 10._o say_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la impose_v or_o put_v hand_n quick_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a or_o easy_a to_o give_v holy_a order_n where_o these_o great_a etymologiste_n that_o so_o strain_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n in_o election_n may_v learn_v a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n thereof_o as_o proper_a and_o as_o well_o deduce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n &_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1_o and_o consequent_o for_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o 13._o do_v speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n 8_o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o
very_o grave_o for_o keep_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a word_n 2_o beza_n in_o c._n 9_o mat._n nu_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n 10._o nu_fw-la 2_o as_o your_o master_n beza_n for_o example_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o bitter_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n castaleons_n translation_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o 11._o in_o 3_o ca._n mat._n nu_fw-la 11._o i_o can_v in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o word_n only_o these_o man_n therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n baptise_v baptizo_fw-la baptizo_fw-la though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n baptism_n baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n wash_v delicate_a man_n forsooth_o which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o cyprian_a say_v tingentes_fw-la for_o baptizantes_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v seqvestrem_fw-la for_o mediatorem_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o those_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a and_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o church_n mediator_n baptizo_fw-la mediator_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o novelty_n seek_v after_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 14_o he_o speak_v against_o castaleon_n who_o in_o his_o new_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n change_v all_o ecclesiastical_a word_n into_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a as_o angelos_n in_o to_o genio_n prophetas_fw-la into_o fatidicos_fw-la templum_fw-la into_o fanum_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n and_o stile_n do_v not_o our_o english_a caluinist_n the_o very_a same_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o further_a their_o heresy_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v idol_n according_a as_o christian_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o for_o false_a god_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o homer_n &_o the_o lexicon_n 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confut._n of_o the_o reas_n 10.35_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o image_n &_o therefore_o so_o they_o translate_v it_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v penance_n when_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o plutarche_n and_o by_o the_o profane_a sense_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o penance_n the_o very_a same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o diony_n ec._n hier._n c._n 5._o 15_o they_o therefore_o leave_v this_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n &_o translate_n it_o accord_a to_o plutarche_n do_v they_o not_o much_o like_a to_o castaleo_n do_v they_o not_o the_o same_o against_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o latrîa_fw-la and_o dulîa_fw-la 10._o latrîa_fw-la dulîa_fw-la beza_n in_o â—_o mat._n nu_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eustathius_n upon_o homer_n and_o aristophanes_n the_o grammarian_n that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerable_a bede_n &_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n almost_o always_o use_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v proper_a to_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c_o 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o use_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o mysterium_fw-la and_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o profane_a sense_n whereas_o they_o know_v how_o these_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la 1562._o bib._n a_o 1562._o when_o they_o translate_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o congregation_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v ordain_v by_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profane_a court_n of_o athens_n whereas_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o word_n wheresoever_o it_o serve_v their_o heretical_a purpose_n and_o as_o for_o profane_a translation_n be_v there_o any_o more_o profane_a than_o beza_n himself_o that_o so_o often_o in_o his_o annotation_n reprehend_v the_o old_a translation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tully_n and_o terence_n homer_n and_o aristophanes_n &_o the_o like_a profane_a author_n yea_o so_o fond_o and_o childish_o that_o for_o olfactum_fw-la which_o erasmus_n use_v as_o pliny_n word_n he_o will_v needs_o say_v odoratum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v tully_n word_n 16_o but_o to_o return_n to_o our_o english_a translatour_n do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a to_o profane_a castaleo_n and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n so_o large_o reprehend_v when_o they_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o fault_n to_o translate_v so_o and_o to_o translate_v as_o castaleo_n do_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v have_v not_o presbyter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o castaleo_n alter_v into_o a_o common_a &_o profane_a word_n be_v worthy_o reprehend_v we_o will_v prove_v it_o have_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 17_o in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v thus_o elder_a that_o presbyter_n have_v signify_v a_o priest_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o a_o elder_a episcopus_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la presbyter_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n let_v a_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o one_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n 2.3.4_o can._n 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a &_o subscribe_v again_o 32._o can._n apost_n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n contemnens_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o priest_n contemn_v his_o bishop_n make_v a_o several_a congregation_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n that_o be_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o heresy_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v so_o do_v arius_n be_v a_o priest_n against_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n again_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 40._o can._n 40._o let_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 3._o can._n 3._o the_o holy_a synod_n by_o all_o mean_n forbid_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o they_o any_o foreign_a woman_n but_o the_o mother_n or_o sister_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n again_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o holy_a council_n 14._o can._n 14._o that_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o priest_n this_o neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v and_o
to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v decree_v 24._o can._n 24._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v than_o our_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n which_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v add_v if_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n but_o offer_v a_o unmingled_a sacrifice_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o speech_n all_o counsel_n be_v full_a where_o we_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o these_o new_a translatour_n how_o presbyter_n must_v be_v translate_v either_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o priest_n 18_o do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v he_o not_o place_n presbyterium_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o presbyteros_fw-la priest_n or_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n next_o after_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o place_n repeat_v it_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n &_o commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o the_o people_n micheae_n comment_fw-fr in_o c._n 7._o micheae_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n the_o very_a same_o say_v let_v we_o honour_v a_o bishop_n do_v reverence_n to_o a_o priest_n rise_v up_o to_o a_o deacon_n euagrium_n ep._n 85._o ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o place_n and_o degree_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o outrage_n do_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o epitaph_n nepotiani_n c._n 9_o bishop_n be_v take_v priest_n slay_v and_o diverse_a of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n church_n overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n make_v stable_n for_o horse_n the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n dig_v up_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v of_o nepotian_n fit_a clericus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solitos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la he_o become_v a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o accustom_a degree_n be_v make_v what_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o elder_a when_o he_o say_v mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v he_o mean_v he_o can_v not_o sit_v above_o a_o elder_a or_o above_o a_o priest_n himself_o as_o then_o be_v not_o priest_n when_o he_o and_o vincentius_n as_o s._n epiphanius_n write_v of_o reverence_n to_o the_o degree_n 1._o ep._n 60_o apud_fw-la hiero._n ca._n 1._o be_v hardly_o induce_v to_o be_v make_v presbyteri_fw-la do_v they_o refuse_v the_o eldership_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o john_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n hierom_n heliod_n ep._n 1_o ad_fw-la heliod_n be_v it_o not_o because_o epiphanius_n make_v paulianus_n s._n hieroms_n brother_n priest_n within_o the_o say_a johns_n diocese_n 19_o when_o all_o antiquity_n say_v hieronymus_n presbyter_n cecilius_n presbyter_n ruffinus_n presbyter_n philippus_n iwencus_fw-la hesychius_n beda_n presbyteri_fw-la and_o when_o s._n hierom_n so_o often_o in_o his_o cataloge_n say_v such_o a_o man_n presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o for_o distinction_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o bishop_n namely_o when_o he_o say_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n joannes_n presbyter_n antiochenus_fw-la do_v he_o not_o mean_a he_o be_v as_o then_o but_o a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n will_v he_o have_v say_v so_o if_o he_o have_v write_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 20_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n we_o will_v desire_v these_o gay_a translatour_n to_o translate_v this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o s._n hierom_n a_o priest_n fine_a inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la hiero._n ep._n 97_o in_o fine_a quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quaeiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o english_a thereof_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o by_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a they_o priesthood_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v less_o they_o hierom._n or_o do_v it_o like_o they_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o eldership_n &_o c_o again_o against_o julian_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n as_o of_o ss_z cyprian_a ambrose_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostom_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n fine_a lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o say_v nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n quia_fw-la presbyter_n fuit_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v who_o divine_a eloquence_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n like_o a_o lamp_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n juliamn_n do_v easy_o contemn_v he_o be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n full_a of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o all_o antiquity_n so_o full_a that_o while_o i_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o snow_n be_v white_a 21_o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o they_o will_v translate_v elder_a and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n 5._o annot._n in_o 1_o pet._n 5._o as_o beza_n define_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v the_o absurd_a confusion_n or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o if_o not_o but_o they_o will_v grant_v in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o signify_v priest_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v then_o we_o must_v beat_v they_o with_o bezaes_n rod_n of_o reprehension_n against_o castaleon_n allege_v bezaes_n word_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v that_o we_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o custom_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v not_o important_a matter_n concern_v their_o heresy_n these_o man_n therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n priest_n though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacramment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n priest_n prete_n prebstre_fw-fr priest_n yet_o they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a delicate_a man_n forsooth_o yea_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n because_o these_o do_v it_o for_o heresy_n &_o not_o for_o delicacy_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n say_v senior_a and_o seniores_fw-la for_o *_o baptism_n presbyter_n for_o a_o priest_n baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a and_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v more_o familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o 22_o thus_o we_o have_v repeat_v bezaes_n word_n again_o only_o change_v the_o word_n baptism_n into_o priest_n because_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o &_o so_o un_o witting_o beza_n the_o successor_n of_o caluin_n in_o geneva_n have_v give_v plain_a sentence_n against_o our_o english_a translatour_n in_o all_o such_o case_n as_o they_o go_v from_o
will_v full_o glad_o avoid_v hereby_o namely_o the_o catholic_a true_a doctrine_n of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o he_o translate_v animam_fw-la a_o carcase_n so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n irreverent_o &_o wicked_o he_o translate_v infernum_fw-la grave_n 3_o need_n we_o take_v any_o great_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v purposely_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o translate_v because_o else_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o translate_v make_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o absurd_a and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o confute_v beza_n that_o two_o other_o as_o famous_a heretic_n as_o he_o castalio_n &_o flaccus_n illyricus_n write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v he_o partly_o also_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o universal_o of_o all_o heretical_a translation_n but_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n special_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v only_o note_v here_o how_o glad_o they_o also_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o for_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o dare_v for_o shame_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 1579_o bib._n a_o 1579_o they_o say_v or_o life_n or_o person_n there_o by_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v read_v thus_o if_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o person_n as_o though_o either_o man_n soul_n or_o life_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o anima_fw-la may_v be_v translate_v person_n which_o the_o self_n same_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o 14._o act._n 7._o v._n 14._o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o though_o this_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o even_o there_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o then_o soul_n because_o our_o tongue_n bear_v that_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o here_o where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o translate_v it_o so_o 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n grave_n that_o they_o put_v bold_o in_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v soul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o put_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o s._n august_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n or_o person_n or_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o his_o carcase_n or_o body_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o beza_n plain_o speak_v deinceps_fw-la see_v vigors_n sermon_n pag._n 110._o 115._o &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o the_o bezites_n covert_o insinuate_v and_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a and_o chalk_v shall_v be_v cheese_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o their_o evident_a false_a translation_n must_v be_v to_o our_o miserable_a deceive_v poor_a soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n 5_o where_o we_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n vwhereas_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n they_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o interpret_v they_o that_o by_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o no_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o afterward_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v they_o that_o gloze_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n this_o mystery_n we_o know_v not_o and_o we_o will_v glad_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o puritan_n caluinist_n who_o english_a translation_n perhaps_o this_o be_v for_o the_o grosser_n caluinist_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o follow_a caluine_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v that_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o name_n above_o their_o fellow_n they_o in_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n have_v in_o this_o place_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o false_a translation_n 1577._o bib._n a_o 1562._o and_o 1577._o say_v plain_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hel._n but_o 19_o but_o see_v line_v dubit_fw-la pa._n 19_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v &_o perhaps_o themselves_o can_v not_o tell_v yet_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o m._n whitaker_n answer_n to_o f._n campion_n wall_n whitak_n pag._n 165._o m._n hues_n b._n of_o s._n asaph_n in_o wall_n and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o oxford_n that_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 43._o cry_v out_o against_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n for_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o english_a meet_a &_o song_a open_o in_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v after_o this_o descend_v into_o the_o lower_n part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o in_o darkness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o favour_v his_o descend_v into_o hell_n very_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o may_v thereby_o build_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o reply_n against_o m._n whitegifts_n defence_n pag._n 7._o reprehend_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a caluimstical_a martyr_n for_o affirm_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o gross_a descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o hel._n thus_o the_o puritan_n confess_v plain_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n 6_o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n speak_v or_o write_v in_o this_o point_n more_o plausible_o and_o covert_o to_o the_o people_n and_o more_o agreable_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o either_o caluine_n or_o their_o earnest_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n do_v which_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o fantastical_o and_o mad_o as_o they_o think_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a holy_a father_n always_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o new_a profession_n so_o to_o do_v or_o with_o their_o english_a translation_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o profession_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o three_o place_n of_o rest_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v thither_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o their_o metre_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o english_a translation_n because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n calling_z it_z hell_n because_o that_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v open_v heaven_n there_o for_o hell_n they_o translate_v grave_a 7_o as_o when_o jacob_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourning_n they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n as_o though_o jacob_n think_v that_o his_o son_n joseph_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n whereas_o jacob_n think_v and_o say_v immediate_o before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o wild_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o any_o grave_n or_o as_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o that_o which_o we_o work_v but_o that_o which_o we_o work_v for_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a phrase_n of_o work_v for_o a_o man_n living_n &_o as_o you_o translate_v 10.6_o v._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a such_o 20._o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 20._o labourer_n god_n hire_v to_o work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 10._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v to_o perseuêrance_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n or_o pay_v for_o which_o we_o work_n and_o which_o by_o work_v we_o merit_v and_o deserve_v 22_o again_o beza_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d annot._n in_o ro_n c._n 1._o v._n 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mercedem_fw-la quae_fw-la meritis_fw-la respondet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o we_o find_v many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n like_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 10._o &_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v the_o rewarde_a and_o recompenser_n and_o on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10._o &_o 4_o great_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n say_v photius_n a_o notable_a greek_a father_n of_o our_o work_n confidence_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n phot._n apud_fw-la occu_n in_o hebr._n 10._o ps_n 18._o &_o 118._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o tentation_n of_o our_o patience_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o bezaes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o one_o be_v say_v in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n again_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o retribution_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o v._n 24._o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 6._o god_n repay_v just_a and_o retribution_n of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a desert_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n &_o by_o the_o other_o be_v say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n or_o commandment_n always_o for_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o for_o wheresoever_o you_o can_v possible_o you_o will_v have_v a_o evasion_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o late_a place_n you_o run_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o translate_v thus_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o hart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o my_o master_n be_v not_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v ambiguous_a say_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o take_v your_o liberty_n you_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o like_a prince_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n say_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v bear_v you_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o make_v for_o holiness_n of_o place_n which_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v 24_o but_o you_o use_v you_o say_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o liberty_n in_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o common_a and_o approve_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a for_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v also_o reward_n as_o you_o know_v it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o yourself_o so_o translate_v it_o psal_n 18_o v._o 11_o when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v and_o if_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v here_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o comment_n and_o propter_fw-la aeternam_fw-la retributionem_fw-la scz_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la merear_fw-la percipere_fw-la in_o comment_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n what_o upstart_v new_a master_n be_v you_o that_o set_v all_o these_o to_o school_v again_o and_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o new_a translation_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o follow_v our_o own_o great_a hebrician_n sancte_v pagninus_n why_o do_v you_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o lexicon_n call_v thesaurus_fw-la where_o he_o interprete_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v before_o he_o why_o do_v you_o follow_v he_o or_o benedictus_fw-la arias_n either_o in_o this_o place_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n a_o little_a before_o translate_n that_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 112._o psalm_n 118._o v._n 112._o propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la for_o reward_n so_o that_o you_o follow_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o judgement_n nor_o learn_v in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o own_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o contrary_n that_o he_o do_v bend_v his_o whole_a hart_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o reward_n you_o make_v he_o say_v a_o other_o thing_n 25_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o other_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o marvellous_a transposition_n of_o word_n in_o your_o translation_n mat._n 19_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelue_fw-mi seat_n whereas_o the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v this_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelue_fw-la seat_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v but_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o 12_o seat_n this_o be_v familiar_a and_o every_o man_n interpretation_n and_o concern_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v which_o here_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 26_o the_o like_a transpostion_n of_o word_n be_v in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n hebr._n 2._o v._o 9_o thus_o 1580._o no._n test_n 1580._o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffer_a of_o death_n whereas_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o late_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o your_o translation_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n posset_n ut_fw-la mori_fw-la posset_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n for_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o take_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v die_v than_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v clean_o exclude_v that_o for_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n &_o this_o be_v one_o place_n among_o other_o whereby_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o *_o philip._n see_v caluin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n so_o obstinate_o be_v you_o set_v against_o merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o you_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_v as_o have_v no_o hability_n to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n chap._n x._o heretical_a translation_n against_o free_a will_n against_o free_a will_v your_o corruption_n be_v these_o io._n 1_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v
that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n omniporencie_n or_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o all_o whole_o and_o entire_o and_o perfect_o that_o be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n this_o be_v beza_n tota_fw-la fides_fw-la whole_a faith_n think_v by_o this_o translation_n to_o exempt_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o special_a justify_n faith_n &_o wrestle_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o annotation_n against_o pighius_fw-la &_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n whereas_o every_o man_n of_o small_a skill_n may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o knowledge_n &_o all_o mystery_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n all_o kind_n of_o mystery_n all_o faith_n whatsoever_o christian_n catholic_a historical_a or_o special_a which_o two_o late_a be_v heretical_a term_n new_o devise_v 7_o and_o i_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o bezites_n give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o translate_v totam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o also_o totam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o special_a and_o only_a faith_n and_o again_o why_o he_o translate_v jaco._n two_o 22._o thou_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v administra_fw-la a_o helper_n of_o his_o work_n and_o expound_v it_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o fruiteful_a of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o faith_n wrought_v together_o with_o his_o work_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v impudent_a handle_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v work_n the_o fruit_n only_o and_o effect_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v your_o heresy_n 8_o which_o heresy_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o above_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatsoever_o in_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 31._o he_o in_o one_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o translate_v thus_o behold_v moreover_o also_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n most_o diligent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o how_o impertinent_a in_o a_o other_o edition_n a_o 1565._o he_o mend_v it_o thus_o and_o beside_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n to_o excellency_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o express_v the_o comparison_n of_o preeminence_n &_o excellency_n that_o charity_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_a wherein_o you_o do_v well_o for_o your_o credit_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o not_o your_o bezites_n themselves_o but_o to_o translate_v after_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o luther_n be_v so_o impudent_a in_o this_o case_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o plain_o enough_o for_o only_a faith_n he_o thrust_v only_o into_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n *_o 1551._o luther_n to_o 2_o fol._n 405._o edi_fw-la wittemb_v a_o 1551._o as_o himself_o witness_v you_o dare_v not_o hitherto_o presume_v so_o far_o in_o this_o question_n of_o only_a faith_n though_o *_o 1562._o act._n 9_o 22._o bib._n 1577._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 25._o 2_o par._n 36_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 13_o in_o the_o bib._n 1562._o in_o other_o controversy_n you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o small_a matter_n which_o in_o word_n and_o show_v you_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o answer_n but_o in_o your_o conscience_n there_o will_v remain_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n require_v the_o people_n faith_n when_o he_o heal_v they_o of_o corporal_a disease_n only_o why_o do_v you_o so_o glad_o translate_v thus_o 48._o mar._n 10_o 52._o luc._n 18_o 42._o etc._n etc._n 8._o v._n 48._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o rather_o than_o thus_o thy_o faith_n have_v heal_v thou_o or_o make_v the_o whole_a be_v it_o not_o by_o join_v these_o word_n together_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v in_o english_a ear_n that_o faith_n save_v or_o justifi_v a_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o fides_fw-la saluat_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n save_v &_o your_o geneva_n bibles_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o party_n faith_n but_o her_o father_n that_o christ_n require_v there_o also_o translate_v thus_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v 50._o luc._n 8_o 50._o which_o translation_n though_o very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o justify_v faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v by_o translate_n it_o otherwise_o in_o your_o other_o bible_n westmester_n see_v goughs_n sermon_n and_o tom_n son_n answer_v to_o the_o l._n abbot_n of_o westmester_n yet_o in_o deed_n you_o must_v needs_o maintain_v &_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a while_o you_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o write_n 10_o this_o then_o you_o see_v be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o many_o such_o place_n though_o not_o in_o all_o there_o by_o translation_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o though_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n omnipotency_n only_o &_o power_n 2._o annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o beza_n confess_v may_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v if_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a signify_v as_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o it_o signify_v also_o very_o common_o to_o be_v heal_v corporal_o as_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n in_o these_o place_n 1577._o bib._n 1577._o marc._n 5._o v._n 28._o marc._n 6._o v._n 36._o luc._n 8._o v._n 36._o &_o v._o 51._o where_o you_o translate_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a they_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v heal_v she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o why_o do_v you_o here_o translate_v so_o because_o you_o know_v to_o be_v save_v import_v rather_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o faith_n be_v join_v withal_o you_o translate_v rather_o save_v then_o heal_v though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a health_n only_o to_o insinuate_v by_o all_o mean_v your_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o save_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o penance_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o beza_n so_o abhor_v annot_n in_o mat._n 3._o v._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o avoid_v these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la and_o poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la of_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o will_v always_o use_v for_o they_o in_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n resipiscentia_fw-la and_o resipiscere_fw-la which_o he_o do_v observe_v perhaps_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o his_o promise_n 8._o act._n 26.20_o in_o no._n testan_n 1556._o and_o in_o his_o late_a translation_n 1565._o mat_n 3._o v._o 8._o luc._n 3._o v._n 8._o translate_n most_o false_o and_o heretical_o for_o resipiscentia_fw-la resipiscentes_fw-la so_o that_o your_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o translate_v after_o he_o who_o otherwise_o follow_v his_o rule_n for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_n resipiscentia_fw-la amendment_n of_o life_n &_o resipiscite_fw-la amend_v your_o life_n &_o the_o other_o english_a bible_n when_o they_o translat_v best_a say_v repentance_n &_o repent_v but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o once_o have_v the_o word_n penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o use_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n poenitentiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o father_n read_v thereof_o and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o four_o point_n i_o think_v not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o of_o purpose_n will_v not_o express_v to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n egissent_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentiam_fw-la egissent_fw-la 2_o first_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v we_o read_v in_o saint_n matthew_n c._n 11_o v._o 21._o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o hearecloth_n or_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o and_o in_o s._n luc._n c._n 10._o v._n 13._o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n i_o beseech_v you_o these_o circunstance_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n adjoin_v do_v they_o signify_v penance_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v s._n basil_n say_v in_o ps_n 29._o sackcloth_n make_v for_o penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n do_v penance_n unless_o you_o will_v translate_v s._n basil_n also_o after_o your_o fashion_n who_o you_o can_v not_o any_o way_n translate_v but_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v penance_n &_o do_v penance_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v make_v sorry_a to_o penance_n or_o 9_o 2_o co._n 7_o 9_o to_o repentance_n say_v which_o you_o will_v and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n or_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o sorrow_v and_o bitter_a mourning_n &_o affliction_n part_n of_o penance_n do_v the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o afterward_o absolve_v he_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n do_v he_o i_o say_v change_v his_o mind_n only_o or_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o you_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o interpret_v repentance_n do_v he_o not_o penance_n also_o for_o his_o fault_n 26._o mat._n 3._o luc._n 3._o act._n 26._o enjoin_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v &_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o like_a do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o signify_v penitential_a work_n or_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o beza_n rather_o translate_v in_o those_o place_n 〈◊〉_d fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la resipuerint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o give_v we_o some_o other_o good_a cause_n o_o you_o bezites_n why_o your_o master_n do_v so_o foul_o falsify_v his_o translation_n 3_o second_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o greek_a father_n even_o from_o s._n denys_n the_o aeropagite_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o must_v needs_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o use_v this_o word_n for_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n whereof_o all_o antiquity_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v full_a principio_fw-la ec._n hier._n c._n 3._o in_o principio_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n denys_n reckon_v up_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o see_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d paenitentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n catechuman_n poenitent_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o il_fw-fr spirit_n for_o poenitent_o he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o course_n of_o penance_n or_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v their_o full_a penance_n which_o penance_n s._n augustine_n declare_v thus_o ho._n 27._o inter_fw-la 50_o ho._n and_o ep_v 108._o est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la gravior_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o grevous_a and_o more_o mournful_a penance_n whereby_o propre_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poenitentes_fw-la remove_v also_o from_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o 16._o sozom._n li._n 7._o c._n 16._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o know_v place_n for_o the_o poenitent_o &_o in_o it_o they_o stand_v sorrowful_a &_o as_o it_o be_v mourning_n fabiolae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v s._n hier._n in_o epitaph_n fabiolae_fw-la &_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v be_v not_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n than_o the_o bishop_n weep_v also_o with_o compassion_n lift_v they_o up_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n enjoin_v absolu_v they_o from_o their_o penance_n this_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n even_o until_o our_o time_n 4_o in_o these_o word_n &_o other_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 19_o li._n 5._o c._n 19_o &_o in_o socrates_n greek_a history_n likewise_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o poenitent_o that_o confess_v and_o lament_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o &_o do_v it_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n in_o what_o greek_a word_n they_o express_v all_o this_o do_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o &_o which_o therefore_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o to_o signify_v penance_n &_o do_v penance_n again_o when_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 2._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o again_o can_v 9_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n then_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o again_o can._n 19_o after_o the_o catechuman_n be_v go_v out_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penitent_n or_o they_o that_o be_v in_o do_v penance_n and_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v can_v 12._o about_o shorten_v or_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o they_o must_v well_o examine_v their_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o be_v with_o what_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n tear_n patience_n humility_n good_a work_n they_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o according_o to_o deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o as_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o council_n when_o s._n basil_n can._n 1._o ad_fw-la amphiloch_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n call_v the_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o certain_a day_n tot_fw-la dierum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la so_o many_o day_n penance_n in_o all_o these_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o our_o english_a grecians_z whether_o these_o speech_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o say_a greek_a word_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o signify_v 5_o or_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v they_o whether_o in_o these_o place_n they_o will_v translate_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o prescript_n time_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n by_o such_o and_o such_o penal_a mean_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n time_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o if_o not_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v translate_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o be_v long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o same_o i_o may_v repent_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o amend_v my_o life_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o this_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a year_n or_o day_n and_o to_o be_v release_v at_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n this_o therefore_o be_v penance_n and_o not_o repentance_n only_o or_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v express_v by_o the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n as_o also_o by_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o equivalent_a thereunto_o 6_o i_o omit_v that_o this_o very_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n be_v word_n for_o word_n express_v thus_o in_o greek_a 104._o litur_fw-la chrys_n in_o rubricis_fw-la pag._n 69._o 104._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ausonius_n the_o xpian_a poëte_n who_o i_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v once_o and_o use_v it_o not_o metanoea_n metanoea_n as_o they_o do_v virgil_n terence_n and_o the_o like_a very_o often_o use_v this_o
greek_a word_n so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n 2._o annot._n in_o 3_o mat._n v._o 2._o that_o beza_n say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o verse_n sake_n because_o a_o other_o word_n will_v not_o stand_v so_o well_o in_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o trust_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n themselves_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a 7_o three_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v common_o so_o translate_v these_o word_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n agere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o need_v no_o proof_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o adversary_n know_v it_o and_o mislike_v it_o and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o like_a point_n it_o be_v belike_o that_o one_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a translation_n of_o all_o 1556._o discou_n of_o sand._n rock_n pag._n 147._o prae_fw-la fat_n in_o no._n test_n a_o 1556._o whereas_o beza_n his_o master_n say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o al._n so_o well_o they_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o master_n and_o the_o man_n 8_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o proof_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n thereof_o have_v always_o read_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v these_o word_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o example_n 108._o ep._n 108._o s._n augustine_n place_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o therefore_o i_o set_v down_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o 2._o agunt_fw-la homines_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la act._n 2._o man_n do_v penance_n before_o baptism_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v also_o baptize_v peter_n say_v thus_o do_v you_o penance_n and_o let_v every_o one_o be_v baptise_a man_n also_o do_v penance_n if_o after_o baptism_n they_o do_v so_o sin_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_v again_o as_o in_o all_o church_n they_o do_v which_o be_v call_v appellantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la agunt_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la appellantur_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la for_o of_o such_o penance_n spake_v s_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 21._o saying_n that_o i_o lament_v not_o many_o of_o they_o which_o before_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n 18._o act._n 8_o 18._o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v be_v admonish_v by_o peter_n to_o doe_n penance_n for_o his_o grevous_a sin_n poenitentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la agerat_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la there_o be_v also_o in_o manner_n a_o daily_a penance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o humble_a believer_n in_o which_o we_o knock_v our_o breast_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n for_o these_o venial_a and_o daily_a offence_n fa_v and_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v watchful_o use_v poenitontiam_fw-la quotidianan_n agere_fw-la poenitontiam_fw-la and_o humble_v our_o soul_n we_o cease_v not_o after_o asort_v to_o do_v daily_a penance_n 9_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o painful_a or_o penitential_a work_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v penance_n again_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o one_o before_o baptism_n a_o other_o after_o baptism_n for_o great_a offence_n great_a and_o long_o the_o other_o daily_o for_o common_a and_o little_a venial_a fault_n which_o the_o best_a man_n also_o commit_v in_o this_o frail_a nature_n again_o that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v signify_v &_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o he_o allege_v where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o read_v altogether_o as_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v and_o expound_v all_o three_o place_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n &_o so_o approve_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o in_o say_v that_o for_o venial_a sin_n we_o knock_v our_o breast_n fast_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o cease_v not_o quotidianam_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la what_o do_v he_o mean_v but_o daily_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n read_v also_o s._n cyprian_n beside_o other_o place_n epist_n 52._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o his_o citation_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o his_o exposition_n according_a of_o do_v penance_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n commit_v but_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v further_o in_o allege_v either_o s._n cyprian_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o the_o adversary_n grant_v it_o howbeit_o in_o what_o term_n they_o grant_v it_o and_o how_o malapert_o they_o accuse_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o once_o for_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o put_v down_o their_o word_n 10_o whereas_o the_o reverend_a godly_a and_o learned_a father_n edmund_n campion_n have_v object_v in_o his_o book_n the_o protestant_n accusation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n the_o good_a man_n that_o answer_v for_o both_o university_n say_v thus_o to_o that_o point_n camp_n whitak_n pa._n 97._o cont_n ration_n edm._n camp_n but_o whereas_o magdeburgenses_n lutheran_n writer_n of_o that_o city_n complain_v that_o he_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n they_o do_v not_o feign_v or_o forge_v this_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o utter_a or_o disclose_v it_o poenitentiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la for_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o true_a neither_o be_v this_o cyprian_n fault_n alone_a imprudenter_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la imprudenter_fw-la that_o he_o write_v of_o repentance_n many_o thing_n incommodious_o and_o unwise_o but_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n almost_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o while_o thy_o desire_v to_o restrain_v man_n manner_n by_o severe_a law_n poenitentiae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n to_o consist_v in_o certain_a external_a discipline_n of_o life_n which_o themselves_o prescribe_v in_o that_o they_o punish_v vice_n severe_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o assure_v impunity_n remission_n and_o justice_n therein_o they_o derogate_a not_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n death_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o final_o deprave_a repentance_n thus_o far_o the_o answerer_n 11_o mark_v how_o he_o accuse_v the_o father_n in_o general_a of_o no_o less_o crime_n then_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o penance_n and_o discipline_n which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o marvel_v he_o shall_v call_v they_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o crime_n sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la most_o holy_a father_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v s._n paul_n with_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o rom._n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o suffering_n also_o with_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n master_n whitaker_n say_v it_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fast_v for_o we_o therefore_o our_o fast_n make_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v scourge_v and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n scourge_v and_o imprisonment_n yea_o &_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n make_v nothing_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n alas_o be_v this_o the_o divinity_n of_o england_n now_o a_o day_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o their_o severe_a life_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o derogate_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n 12_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n neither_o need_n i._o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v write_v and_o think_v of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o same_o term_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o with_o catholic_n it_o be_v always_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o the_o protestant_n grant_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o error_n for_o the_o first_o
the_o greek_a word_n be_v then_o do_v it_o signify_v deacon_n only_o which_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o see_v beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n 25._o annot._fw-la e._n 5._o v._n 25._o who_o protest_v that_o in_o his_o translation_n he_o use_v always_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n and_o diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o whence_o their_o peculiar_a call_n &_o function_n of_o minister_n come_v which_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n under_o a_o bishop_n &_o be_v place_v in_o steed_n of_o priest_n 3_o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n then_o to_o make_v they_o profane_a &_o secular_a by_o their_o term_n and_o translation_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o translate_v elder_n &_o eldership_n for_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n so_o do_v they_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 4._o bib._n 1562._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o messenger_n &_o legate_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v man_n they_o say_v for_o apostle_n ambassador_n &_o messenger_n io._n 13._o v._n 16._o and_o for_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n messenger_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o cor._n 8._o for_o bishop_n overseer_n act._n 20._o why_o my_o master_n do_v idiota_fw-la signify_v a_o lay_a man_n suppose_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o other_o be_v he_o idiota_fw-la or_o that_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n be_v as_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o any_o shepherd_n be_v he_o not_o idiota_fw-la so_o than_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o that_o speak_v with_o miraculous_a tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o not_o lay_v man_n many_o of_o they_o 14.25.24_o 1_o cor._n 14.25.24_o yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o idiota_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v more_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o translate_v than_o neophytus_n a_o young_a scholar_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o all_o your_o bibles_n 4_o now_o for_o change_v the_o name_n apostle_n into_o messenger_n though_o beza_n do_v so_o also_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o control_v both_o himself_o and_o you_o in_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n apostle_n 2._o annot_n in_o c._n 10._o mat._n v._o 2._o a_o man_n may_v say_v in_o latin_a legate_n but_o we_o have_v glad_o keep_v the_o greek_a word_n apostle_n as_o many_o other_o word_n familiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 23._o annot._n in_o ro._n 16._o v._n 7._o &_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o v._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n he_o both_o translate_v and_o interprete_v in_o his_o comentarie_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a apostle_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o for_o your_o overseer_n he_o say_v episcopos_fw-la and_o not_o superintendentes_fw-la which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v as_o you_o overseer_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v to_o to_o profane_v yet_o he_o do_v much_o more_o keep_v &_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a receive_a term_n than_o you_o do_v often_o protest_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v glory_v therein_o 25._o in_o tit_n euang_n math._n &_o in_o c._n 3._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 10._o v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 5._o v._n 25._o against_o castaleon_n especial_o as_o when_o he_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la where_o you_o say_v elder_a diaconun_n where_o you_o say_v minister_n &_o so_o forth_o where_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o howsoever_o he_o translate_v he_o mean_v as_o profane_o as_o you_o i_o believe_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v go_v together_o like_a master_n like_o scholar_n all_o false_a and_o profane_a translatour_n for_o this_o beza_n who_o sometime_o so_o glad_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n yet_o call_v epaphroditus_n legatum_fw-la philippensium_fw-la philip._n 2._o v._n 15._o whereupon_o the_o english_a bezites_n translate_v your_o messenger_n for_o your_o apostle_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v our_o apostle_n shall_v be_v call_v our_o messenger_n 5_o as_o also_o when_o you_o translate_v of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n 1580._o no._n test_n 1580._o that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n act._n 1._o v._n 26._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v only_o a_o popular_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n 23._o annot._fw-la ibid._n &_o act._n 14._o v._n 23._o as_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o peculiar_o by_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o common_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o election_n he_o note_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o corypheus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o partiality_n of_o the_o cause_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o valla_n all_o which_o he_o reject_v translate_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v number_v or_o est_fw-la annumeratus_fw-la est_fw-la cooptatus_fw-la est_fw-la count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o common_a consent_n or_o not_o consent_v as_o you_o also_o in_o your_o other_o bible_n do_v translate_v 6_o which_o diversity_n may_v proceed_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o master_n whitegifte_n book_n against_o the_o puritan_n 157._o his_o defence_n or_o 2_o book_n pag._n 157._o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n deny_v this_o popular_a election_n &_o give_v preeminence_n superiority_n and_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o use_n and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v the_o give_v of_o voice_n in_o popular_a election_n but_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a impose_v of_o hand_n upon_o person_n take_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n which_o he_o say_v very_o true_o and_o need_v the_o less_o here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o special_o be_v touch_v 7_o touch_v chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 7_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n 7_o one_o thing_n only_o we_o will_v know_v why_o they_o that_o plead_v so_o earnest_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n pretend_v herein_o only_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n why_o i_o say_v themselves_o translate_v not_o this_o word_n according_o 1577._o bib._n 1577._o but_o altogether_o as_o the_o puritan_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14._o v._n 23._o for_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v here_o the_o people_n give_v of_o voice_n as_o beza_n force_v it_o only_o that_o way_n out_o of_o tully_n &_o the_o popular_a custom_n of_o old_a athens_n than_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o impose_v hand_n be_v go_v which_o master_n whitgift_n defend_v and_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o he_o refall_v and_o so_o by_o their_o translation_n they_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n overshoot_v themselves_o and_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o brotherly_a adversary_n unless_o in_o deed_n they_o translate_v as_o they_o think_v because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v as_o heretical_o as_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o their_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v maintain_v that_o also_o in_o their_o write_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o translate_v elder_a for_o priest_n and_o m._n whitaker_n tell_v we_o a_o fresh_a in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o camp_n pag._n 200._o ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o this_o name_n priest_n be_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 210._o pag._n 210._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o
false_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o the_o bezites_n here_o be_v blameless_a who_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n eunuch_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o priest_n 7._o mal._n 2._o v._n 7._o they_o translate_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v speak_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infalsible_a judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a privilege_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o true_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o right_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v more_o full_o deutero_fw-la 17._o where_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o priest_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o place_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v 4._o v._o 4._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o peter_n have_v such_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o which_o these_o heretic_n will_v deface_v and_o defeat_v by_o translate_n the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v they_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la angelus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v also_o a_o wonderful_a dignity_n so_o to_o be_v call_v they_o after_o their_o cold_a manner_n of_o profane_a translation_n say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n call_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n messenger_n 1._o malach._n 3._o v._o 1._o where_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o he_o as_o be_v christ_n precursor_n then_o of_o a_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o term_n for_o post_n also_o and_o lackey_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o of_o s._n john_n meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelum_fw-la meum_fw-la behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11._o luc._n 7_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o wondered_a dignity_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n cit_v this_o place_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v meritorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o johns_n merit_n or_o privilege_n that_o in_o malachi_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n euang._n hom._n 6._o in_o euang._n &_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o very_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n conceive_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o this_o name_n only_o our_o profane_a protestant_n that_o think_v of_o all_o divine_a thing_n and_o person_n most_o base_o translate_v according_o even_o in_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n also_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n yea_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v call_v 1._o malach._n 3._o v._o 1._o angelus_n testamenti_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n there_o they_o translate_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 19_o if_o s._n hierom_n in_o all_o these_o place_n have_v translate_v nuntium_fw-la than_o the_o english_a be_v messenger_n but_o translate_n it_o angelum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n so_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o term_n of_o more_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n ecclesia_fw-la excellency_n see_v apoc._n c._n 2._o and_o 3._o in_o the_o english_a bibl._n 1562._o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n angelo_n ecclesia_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o base_a companion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o such_o term_n of_o amplification_n will_v speak_v more_o significant_o and_o emphatical_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v that_o so_o inveigh_v against_o castaleo_n for_o his_o profaneness_n themselves_o to_o say_v for_o angel_n messenger_n for_o apostle_n legate_n or_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o deed_n by_o nature_n then_o s._n paul_n speak_v dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n 14._o gal._n 4._o v._n 14._o as_o god_n angel_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o proceed_v 20_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o execute_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o in_o the_o person_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10._o that_o when_o he_o pardon_v or_o release_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o steed_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n but_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v not_o pretend_v the_o greek_a &_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n himself_o take_v it_o away_o interpret_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o say_v incestuous_a person_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5._o v._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v also_o in_o this_o place_n 21_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o some_o such_o purpose_n they_o change_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a read_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n exit_fw-la te_fw-la enim_fw-la exiet_fw-la dux_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n 2._o mat._n 2._o translate_n thus_o 1580._o no._n test_n 1580._o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n for_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n because_o the_o prophet_n word_n mich._n 5._o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n both_o in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n &_o not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o a_o great_a oversight_n which_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v the_o like_a act._n 20._o v._n 28_o it_o be_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n that_o concur_v with_o feed_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v rule_v and_o feed_v psal_n 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27_o yea_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o from_o he_o peter_n and_z the_o rest_n by_o his_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 21_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphîra_n to_o corporal_a death_n 8._o act._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 21._o etc._n etc._n 5._o v._n 5._o &_o 2_o cor._n 10._o v._n 4._o &_o 8._o as_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a offender_n to_o spiritual_a destruction_n unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o terrible_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o they_o to_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o translate_v feed_v then_o rule_n or_o
govern_v 22_o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o only_a translation_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n be_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n 1_o pet._n 2._o where_o in_o this_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a translatour_n can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n now_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o do_v translate_v thus_o 1579._o bibl._n 1577._o 1579._o to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n or_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a why_o so_o because_o then_o the_o king_n have_v first_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o flatter_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n till_o their_o heresy_n be_v plant_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a head_n but_o now_o be_v better_o advise_v in_o that_o point_n by_o caluin_n i_o suppose_v and_o the_o lutheran_n of_o magdeburge_n 9.10.11_o calu._n in_o c._n 7._o amos._n magdeb._n in_o praef_n cent._n 7._o foe_n 9.10.11_o who_o do_v joint_o inveigh_v against_o such_o title_n and_o caluin_n against_o that_o by_o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o a_o queen_n then_o with_o a_o king_n and_o because_o now_o they_o think_v their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o establish_v therefore_o they_o suppress_v this_o title_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n &_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o altogether_o if_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v true_a caluinist_n or_o lutheran_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o they_o do_v and_o must_v mislike_v 23_o but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v let_v they_o justify_v their_o translation_n or_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o make_v any_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v s._n ignatius_n word_n smyrnenses_n epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n who_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o when_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o foresay_a admonition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o far_o his_o preeminence_n extend_v and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o in_o notorious_a word_n that_o we_o must_v first_o honour_n god_n than_o the_o bishop_n &_o they_o the_o king_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v comparable_a to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o great_a than_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o magistrate_n &_o temporal_a ruler_n none_o be_v like_o the_o king_n see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n immediate_o follow_a where_o he_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n office_n before_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o price_n among_o man_n 24_o but_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n though_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o translation_n about_o the_o king_n headship_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o these_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man._n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o every_o humane_a creature_n meaning_n temporal_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n 13.14_o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 13.14_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o exemplification_n immediate_o follow_a of_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o other_o send_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o but_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o temporal_a statute_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n &_o injunction_n make_v against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v translate_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ordinance_n or_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n 25_o a_o strange_a case_n and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o they_o wring_v and_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n to_o serve_v their_o heretical_a proceeding_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o due_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n promise_n be_v assistant_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o hethen_n &_o publicant_fw-la and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10._o luc._n 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o there_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o odious_o term_v all_o such_o ordinance_n man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o most_o despiteful_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o here_o for_o obedience_n unto_o temporal_a edict_n &_o patliament-statute_n daily_o enact_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o once_o malicious_o forge_v and_o still_o wicked_o retain_v without_o alteration_n a_o text_n of_o their_o own_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o command_v submission_n unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whereof_o have_v ensue_v the_o false_a crime_n of_o treason_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o the_o same_o upon_o those_o innocent_a man_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o church_n holy_a ordinance_n rather_o than_o man_n statute_n and_o law_n direct_o against_o the_o same_o chap._n xvi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n 1_o but_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a translatour_n to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v very_o friendly_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o of_o matrimony_n than_o we_o do_v make_v it_o equal_a at_o the_o least_o with_o virginity_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o make_v it_o or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o as_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o marry_a person_n to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n concord_n and_o fidelity_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o matrimony_n with_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o say_v the_o best_a only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n as_o it_o be_v among_o jew_n &_o pagan_n but_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o sanctification_n also_o and_o holiness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o but_o flat_o deny_v it_o 2_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la whereas_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o latin_a sacrament_n &_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n in_o both_o tongue_n be_v equivalent_a so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a signification_n the_o other_o also_o as_o apoc._n 17._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o sacramet_n of_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o in_o sundry_a place_n again_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n and_o peculiar_o apply_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d duo_o sacramenta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o greek_a catechism_n say_v two_o sacrament_n or_o two_o mystery_n 3_o this_o be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a this_o that_o they_o translate_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o word_n
be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o translate_n thus_o clean_o otherwise_o then_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o 11_o but_o what_o pertain_v this_o to_o the_o english_a heretic_n who_o translate_v which_o be_v shed_v so_o indifferent_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v which_o cup_n or_o which_o blood_n be_v shed_v thus_o far_o it_o pertain_v 34._o ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n pag._n 34._o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v this_o translation_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o namely_o fulke_v that_o they_o refer_v which_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n cup_n 309._o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n pag._n 309._o even_o as_o beza_n do_v ask_v we_o what_o grammarian_n will_v refer_v it_o otherwise_o in_o which_o question_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a simple_a grammarian_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o a_o mad_a heretic_n that_o either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o refer_v and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a which_o in_o true_a translation_n must_v follow_v the_o greek_a but_o of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o foul_a and_o manifold_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n *_o etc._n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 37.38_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 12_o only_a m._n whitaker_n to_o say_v true_o have_v bring_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n 35._o pag._n 35._o to_o wit_n that_o s._n basil_n read_v the_o greek_a as_o they_o translate_v but_o he_o do_v well_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n basil_n cite_v not_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o beza_n note_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1556._o praef._n in_o no._n test_n a_o 1556._o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o reform_v or_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o if_o beza_n or_o fulke_n his_o advocate_n have_v think_v s._n basils_n read_v of_o any_o importance_n they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o long_o since_o rather_o than_o so_o many_o other_o shift_n and_o so_o absurd_a as_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o may_v think_v they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o s_o basil_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o cit_v it_o very_o true_o for_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v both_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n cit_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n both_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n and_o also_o then_o shed_v in_o a_o sacrament_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n as_o s._n basil_n do_v &_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o may_v signify_v the_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n also_o yea_o as_o these_o translatour_n mean_a and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o rather_o signify_v the_o present_a shed_v of_o his_o blood_n then_o in_o mystical_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a shed_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n last_o they_o translate_v s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o not_o s._n basil_n and_o therefore_o not_o follow_a s._n luke_n they_o be_v false_a translator_n howsoever_o s._n basil_n read_v 13_o as_o this_o falsehood_n be_v both_o against_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v that_o they_o control_n s._n hieroms_n translation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o that_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n &_o that_o this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v thereof_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o father_n exposition_n that_o write_v of_o melchisedeks_n priesthood_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o epiph._n har_z 55._o &_o 79._o hiero._n in_o mat._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n &_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n jud._n 6._o v._n 18_o and_o *_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v pet._n galat_n li._n 10_o c._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o et_fw-la chro._n genebrardi_n pag._n 13._o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o hebrician_n that_o write_v thereof_o but_o we_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o high_a which_o reason_n immediate_o follow_a because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n prove_v evident_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o forth_o in_o common_a manner_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v have_v do_v but_o as_o god_n priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o for_o avoid_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrangle_a about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n 14_o wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o exceed_a partiality_n &_o wilfulness_n for_o beside_o infinite_a like_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o this_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v use_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o we_o 42._o beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o 1_o luc._n v._o 42._o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o theophylacte_n &_o allegation_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1580._o no._n test_n a_o 1580._o and_o translate_v according_o thus_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v etc._n benedicta_fw-la tu_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o benedictus_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o say_a conjunction_n be_v here_o by_o their_o translation_n quia_fw-la or_o enim_fw-la where_o it_o be_v never_o so_o translate_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o any_o case_n in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v and_o general_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o which_o theophylacte_n allege_v and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v they_o confess_v and_o like_v very_o well_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 18._o gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o such_o sense_n or_o translation_n thereof_o but_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o deal_n none_o other_o undoubted_o and_o in_o all_o these_o case_n i_o knock_v at_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o here_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n upon_o such_o translation_n which_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o bare_a communion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 15_o for_o which_o purpose_n also_o their_o partial_a translation_n about_o altar_n and_z table_z be_v notorious_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o altar_n as_o they_o know_v very_o well_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n imply_v and_o import_v sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n say_v alter_z rather_o than_o table_z as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n chrys_n ho._n 53_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n and_o ho._n 20_o in_o 2_o cor._n and_o in_o demonst_a que_fw-fr christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o
also_o a_o great_a hebrician_n do_v not_o read_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n mittamus_fw-la destruamus_fw-la ponamus_fw-la mittamus_fw-la nashchîtha_n but_o nashitha_n or_o nashlîcha_n again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o now_o be_v do_v so_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o translation_n thereof_o before_o mention_v and_o transpose_v the_o word_n in_o english_a otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o of_o both_o their_o translation_n have_v any_o commodious_a sense_n or_o understanding_n 20_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o for_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n than_o may_v they_o as_o well_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v psal_n 21._o v._n 18_o and_o so_o utter_o suppress_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o notable_a prophecy_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o they_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o true_a translation_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o such_o case_n not_o to_o call_v it_o heretical_a translation_n 9_o that_o water_n and_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o chalice_n pro._n 9_o 21_o but_o concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n let_v we_o see_v once_o more_o how_o true_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 63_o nu_fw-la 2._o by_o solomon_n foreshow_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o immolate_a host_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v wisdom_n have_v kill_v her_o host_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o speak_v of_o wine_n mingle_v say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n he_o foreshow_v prophetical_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n among_o s._n hieroms_n work_n 20._o see_v s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la li._n 17_o c._n 20._o so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a importance_n in_o these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o solomon_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v as_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n and_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n write_v the_o foresay_a long_a epistle_n 22_o but_o the_o protestant_n count_v it_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a ceremony_n here_o also_o frame_v their_o translation_n according_o suppress_v altogether_o this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o say_v she_o have_v draw_v her_o wine_n 1579._o bibl._n 1579._o and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v or_o as_o in_o other_o of_o their_o bible_n she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o wine_n 1577._o a_o 1577._o and_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o neither_o translation_n agre_v either_o with_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n miscui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miscuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miscui_fw-la not_o with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v evident_o signify_v mingle_v and_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a &_o as_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o mingle_v water_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n s_o james_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o their_o liturgy_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n justine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o plutarche_n wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n calix_fw-la mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la likewise_o s._n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o five_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n 32._o conc._n constantinop_n 6._o can_n 32._o see_v the_o 6_o general_a council_n most_o full_o treat_v hereof_o and_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_a father_n 18._o chap._n 18._o and_o interpret_n this_o greek_a word_n by_o a_o other_o equivalent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o plain_a to_o signify_v this_o mixture_n 23_o thus_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o draw_v of_o wine_n nor_o pour_v out_o thereof_o as_o they_o translate_v but_o mingle_v but_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o signify_v both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o to_o power_n out_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v skill_n look_v the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n of_o pagnine_n esteem_v the_o best_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v only_a mixture_n &_o mingle_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o chap._n xviii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n 1_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o his_o honourable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o translation_n pluck_v from_o they_o also_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138_o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o all_o antiquity_n read_v thus_o 138._o psal_n 138._o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o verse_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n agreable_o to_o that_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n 44._o ps_n 44._o constitues_fw-la eos_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o mean_v they_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n make_v more_o for_o the_o old_a receive_a latin_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v more_o common_o for_o to_o signify_v friend_n then_o cogitation_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n so_o translate_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o great_a rabbine_n r._n solomon_n do_v not_o the_o greek_a put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a translation_n 2_o and_o you_o my_o master_n that_o translate_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o in_o hebrew_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o &_o not_o rather_o word_n for_o word_n most_o plain_o how_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o strengthen_v or_o their_o princedom_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o then_o hunt_v after_o novelty_n and_o forsake_v the_o tread_a path_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o holy_a forefather_n have_v set_v and_o appoint_v prefer_v your_o own_o singularity_n and_o new_a devise_n even_o there_o where_o you_o can_v not_o just_o pretend_v either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n radice_fw-la epito_n thesau_n pagn_n a_o 1570._o in_o radice_fw-la when_o the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n have_v give_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o then_o say_v quidam_fw-la exponunt_fw-la some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o why_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v of_o that_o lesser_a some_o that_o expound_v otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o great_a society_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n 3_o but_o this_o new_a fangle_a singulatitie_n of_o teach_v and_o translate_n
great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n that_o control_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approve_a ancient_a latin_a translation_n by_o scamn_v the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n word_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a corruption_n gen._n 3._o to_o read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o our_o lady_n honour_n call_v it_o *_o 145._o sand._n rock_n discou_fw-mi pag._n 145._o a_n corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n &_o the_o rest_n read_v so_o as_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a text_n in_o their_o time_n though_o there_o have_v be_v also_o always_o the_o other_o read_v even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o late_a reformation_n of_o these_o new_a corrector_n as_o though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n before_o have_v be_v unknowen_a these_o controuler_n i_o say_v of_o the_o latin_a text_n by_o the_o hebrew_n against_o our_o lady_n honour_n be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n content_a to_o dissemble_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o that_o also_o for_o small_a devotion_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n namely_o hierem_fw-la 7_o and_o 44._o where_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o think_v be_v very_o well_o because_o it_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v queen_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n and_o late_a hebrician_n who_o they_o glad_o follow_v deduce_v it_o otherwise_o to_o signify_v rather_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o frame_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o beautiful_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la call_v it_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d radice_fw-la see_v pagn_n in_o radice_fw-la queen_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o hierem_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n not_o only_o reginam_fw-la but_o rather_o militiam_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o when_o he_o name_v it_o reginam_fw-la queen_n he_o say_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o other_o star_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o protestant_n against_o their_o custom_n of_o scan_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v here_o queen_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v against_o she_o who_o catholic_n true_o call_v and_o worthy_o honour_n as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o her_o son_n be_v king_n and_o she_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n see_v the_o new_a test_n annot._fw-la act._n 1._o v._n 14._o 10_o again_o 1580._o an._n 1580._o why_o do_v the_o geneva_n new_a testament_n make_v s._n matthew_n to_o say_v 25._o cap._n 1._o v._n 25._o that_o he_o to_o wit_n joseph_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n why_o not_o she_o 32._o cap._n 1._o v._n 32._o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o in_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n s._n matthew_n then_o speak_v indifferent_o and_o not_o limit_v it_o to_o he_o or_o she_o why_o do_v they_o give_v this_o preeminence_n to_o joseph_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o b._n virgin_n do_v not_o both_o zacharie_n and_o also_o elisabeth_n his_o wife_n by_o revelation_n give_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n 63._o luc._n 1._o v._n 60_o and_o 63._o yea_o do_v not_o elisabeth_n the_o mother_n first_o so_o name_v he_o before_o zacharie_n her_o husband_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o natural_a mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o joseph_n his_o putative_a father_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o name_n first_o unto_o she_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n esa_n 7._o whereunto_o the_o angel_n allude_v be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o refer_v by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o rabbi_n david_n unto_o she_o say_v express_o in_o their_o commentary_n et_fw-la vocabit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pvella_fw-la and_o the_o maid_n herself_o shall_v call_v and_o sure_o the_o usual_a point_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o beza_n make_v other_o point_n of_o his_o own_o be_v much_o more_o for_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o theophylacte_n understand_v it_o of_o joseph_n true_a it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v very_o well_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o lady_n also_o and_o rather_o of_o she_o then_o of_o he_o why_o do_v your_o translation_n exclude_v this_o other_o interpretation_n 11_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o else_o where_o perhaps_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v your_o common_a fault_n to_o make_v some_o one_o doctor_n interpretation_n the_o text_n of_o your_o translation_n and_o so_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o which_o you_o know_v be_v such_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o translator_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v second_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o observe_v and_o learn_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o defend_v their_o translation_n of_o any_o place_n by_o some_o doctor_n exposition_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o suffice_v they_o because_o every_o doctor_n may_v say_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n *_o 1._o see_v chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.43_o cha._n 10._o nu_fw-la 1.2_o chap._n 19_o nu_fw-la 1._o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o other_o doctor_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a to_o diverse_a sense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o translation_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a necessity_n when_o the_o translation_n can_v not_o possible_o or_o hardly_o express_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o original_a text_n 12_o as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v saint_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 15._o s._n peter_n speak_v so_o ambiguous_o either_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o after_o his_o death_n or_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n gather_v and_o conclude_v thereupon_o oecum_fw-la in_o caten_v gagneius_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n remember_v we_o on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n which_o be_o biguitie_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a shall_v be_v also_o keep_v and_o express_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o so_o to_o make_v it_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o say_a ambiguity_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o our_o own_o translation_n also_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o sense_n than_o as_o i_o say_v the_o translator_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v excuse_v but_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o caluinist_n in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v not_o necessity_n but_o their_o heresy_n that_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n beza_n beza_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o they_o restrain_v it_o in_o their_o latin_a translation_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o ambiguous_a &_o indifferent_a as_o in_o greek_a 1576._o no._n test_n gr._n henr._n steph._n a_o 1576._o if_o it_o please_v they_o yea_o when_o they_o print_v the_o greek_a testament_n only_o without_o any_o translation_n yet_o here_o they_o put_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o as_o though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o prescribe_v chap._n xix_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n 1_o in_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o one_o doctor_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 21_o heb._n 11._o v._o 21_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v either_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n sceptre_n as_o many_o read_v and_o expound_v or_o else_o that_o he_o
and_o monument_n of_o christ_n be_v &_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n hierom._n and_o again_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o foresee_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o sceptre_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towards_o a_o end_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 1_o because_n in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o 1562._o 2_o paral._n 36._o v._o 8._o in_o bib._n 1562._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n image_n against_o image_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n 2_o again_o 1577._o act._n 9_o v._n 22._o bib._n 1577._o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n etc._n for_o conference_n of_o scripture_n against_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v then_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o v._n 16._o and_o the_o self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esa_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n &_o he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o colos_n c._n 2._o v._n 2_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a 3_o again_o tradition_n 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 25._o bib._n 1562._o 1577._o against_o tradition_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_v word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o deed_n all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n then_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n euangelizo_fw-la euangelizo_fw-la yet_o neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 10._o v._n 36._o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o and_o ps_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_v ps_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o &_o ps_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o &_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o &_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o most_o significant_o 8._o luc._n 2._o v._n 10._o act._n 13._o v._n 32._o gal._n 3_o 8._o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 40._o dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelizantibus_fw-la qui_fw-la euangelizas_fw-la jerusalem_n ps_n 67._o isa_n 40._o there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n &_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v &_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_v gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o 5_o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n same_o heresy_n 88_o lind._o dubit_fw-la pag._n 88_o in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o &_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v &_o unwrite_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n 6_o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n 6._o ja._n 4._o v._n 6._o they_o add_v the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 7_o one_o addition_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o
this_o place_n that_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v only_o a_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o may_v beseem_v beza_n to_o translate_v it_o active_o who_o have_v turn_v the_o active_a into_o a_o passive_a without_o scrupulositie_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o be_v before_o note_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n may_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o translate_v that_o active_o which_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a special_o have_v such_o a_o example_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n until_o this_o day_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o sure_o because_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o and_o their_o heresy_n which_o say_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o annot._fw-la no._n test_n a_o 1556._o mat._n 6._o v._n 13._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v that_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o plain_a beza_n word_n be_v these_o inducit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permittit_fw-la autin_fw-fr quos_fw-la potius_fw-la satanam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inducit_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n lead_v into_o tentation_n those_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o satan_n arbitrement_n or_o into_o who_o rather_o he_o lead_v or_o bring_v in_o satan_n himself_o to_o fill_v their_o hart_n as_o peter_n speak_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n bring_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n to_o fill_v his_o hart_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o this_o man_n opinion_n god_n bring_v satan_n into_o ananias_n hart_n to_o make_v he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o lead_v he_o into_o tentation_n be_v author_n &_o causer_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n 4_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_a clean_o contrary_a to_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n translate_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o god_n also_o bring_v satan_n into_o judas_n to_o fill_v his_o hart_n and_o so_o be_v author_n of_o judas_n treason_n even_o as_o he_o be_v of_o paul_n conversion_n 145._o see_v beza_n annot._n in_o ro._n c._n 1._o v._n 24_o act_n 2._o v._o 23._o whit_n ad_fw-la ra_o camp_n pag._n 139._o 145._o let_v beza_n now_o and_o master_n whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n of_o they_o all_o wrest_v &_o wring_v themselves_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o they_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v exceed_o because_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v &_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o it_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v &_o maintain_v their_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o tentation_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o v._n 23._o do_v not_o beza_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n translate_v god_n providence_n for_o god_n prescience_n which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o the_o english_a bezites_n in_o their_o translation_n be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o 5_o a_o other_o exceed_a treachery_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n be_v this_o that_o they_o use_v catholic_a term_n and_o speech_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a word_n corruption_n in_o abuse_v catholic_a word_n and_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o sound_v odious_o in_o the_o people_n ear_n as_o for_o example_n this_o term_n procession_n they_o put_v very_o malicious_o &_o false_o thus_o 7._o 2_o mach._n 6._o v._n 7._o when_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n be_v keep_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o bacchus_n let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o greek_a lexicon_n procession_n bib._n 1570._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procession_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o word_n like_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n procession_n or_o whether_o it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v about_o as_o their_o other_o bible_n be_v translate_v 1562.1577_o bib._n 1562.1577_o which_o mean_v also_o heretical_o but_o yet_o dare_v not_o name_n procession_n 6_o again_o he_o put_v down_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v found_v to_o burn_v incense_n found_v found_v 4_o reg._n 23._o v._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n be_v simple_o to_o give_v make_v appoint_v because_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v foundation_n of_o chaunterie_n priest_n chapple_v ditige_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o sincere_o and_o without_o ill_a meaning_n that_o they_o say_v here_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n 7_o again_o 〈◊〉_d shrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n act._n 19_o v._n 24._o because_o of_o the_o shrine_n &_o tabernacle_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v temple_n and_o beza_n say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o may_v signify_v shrine_n 8_o again_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o pass_v by_o &_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n act._n 17._o v._n 23._o so_o they_o call_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o athenian_n towards_o their_o false_a god_n because_o of_o catholic_a people_n devotion_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n his_o church_n altar_n saint_n &c_n &c_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o sap._n 15._o v._n 17._o not_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n have_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a joh._n 9_o v._n 22._o and_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o v._o 35._o to_o make_v the_o jew_n do_v against_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n sound_v like_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v against_o heretic_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o excommunication_n excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o priest_n power_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a excommunication_n but_o as_o the_o greek_a must_v needs_o only_o signify_v they_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n facere_fw-la aposynagogum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n include_v the_o very_a name_n of_o synagogue_n but_o they_o as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o one_o so_o translate_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o all_o one_o 10_o i_o omit_v here_o as_o speak_v before_o that_o they_o call_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o call_v our_o lady_n by_o that_o title_n so_o to_o make_v both_o seem_v like_a also_o altar_n altar_n that_o they_o say_v bell_n altar_n thrice_o image_n image_n for_o bell_n table_n to_o disgrace_v altar_n and_o that_o for_o idol_n they_o say_v image_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n image_n that_o they_o say_v tradition_n due_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n tradition_n tradition_n yea_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a and_o such_o like_a thus_o by_o similitude_n &_o like_a sound_n of_o word_n they_o beguile_v the_o poor_a people_n not_o only_o in_o their_o false_a exposition_n concern_v judaical_a fast_n meat_n observation_n of_o day_n as_o be_v else_o where_o show_v but_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n so_o do_v caluins_n new_a testament_n in_o french_a 23._o mat._n 23._o for_o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n translate_v be_v not_o call_v nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o derision_n and_o disgrace_n of_o this_o title_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o catholic_a university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o wicleffe_n their_o grandfather_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n condemn_v such_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o their_o rabbin_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o rabbi_n signify_v magister_fw-la and_o not_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o so_o chap._n 1._o v._n 38._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 16._o and_o yet_o it_o please_v they_o to_o translate_v otherwise_o and_o to_o abuse_v christ_n own_o sacred_a word_n against_o catholic_a doctor_n &_o school_n not_o consider_v that_o as_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n
so_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n &_o father_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_o they_o will_v not_o scoff_n at_o this_o name_n either_o in_o their_o own_o father_n or_o in_o themselves_o so_o call_v of_o their_o child_n though_o in_o religious_a man_n according_a to_o their_o heretical_a humour_n they_o scoff_v also_o at_o this_o name_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o other_o in_o doctor_n corruption_n a_o heap_n of_o corruption_n 11_o contrariwise_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o put_v some_o word_n odious_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o circumspect_a not_o to_o put_v other_o word_n and_o term_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o first_o bible_n print_v again_o a_o 1562._o not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o for_o charity_n love_n for_o altar_n temple_n for_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n &_o for_o heresy_n sect_n because_o in_o those_o beginning_n all_o these_o word_n sound_v exceed_o against_o they_o the_o church_n they_o have_v then_o forsake_v christian_a charity_n they_o have_v break_v by_o schism_n altar_n they_o dig_v down_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v like_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o their_o bible_n indifferent_o both_o former_a &_o late_a they_o have_v rather_o say_v righteous_a then_o just_a righteousness_n then_o justice_n gift_n then_o grace_n special_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n secret_a rather_o than_o mystery_n special_o in_o matrimony_n dissension_n then_o schism_n &_o these_o word_n not_o at_o all_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n catholic_a hymn_n confession_n penance_n iustification_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o good_a part_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o elder_n secret_a general_a praise_n acknowledge_v amendment_n of_o life_n ordinance_n instruction_n and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o carcase_n for_o soul_n and_o grave_n for_o hell_n we_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d demosth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v these_o word_n or_o wonder_v certain_o they_o be_v wonder_v and_o very_o wonderful_a in_o catholic_a man_n ear_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o heretical_a deal_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o any_o sort_n chap._n xxii_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n &_o novelty_n 1_o now_o leave_v matter_n of_o controversy_n let_v we_o talk_v a_o little_a with_o you_o familiar_o and_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o point_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v fault_n and_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a catholic_a translator_n 2_o first_o you_o be_v so_o profane_a that_o you_o say_v the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n so_o term_v that_o divine_a book_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ballet_n of_o love_n between_o solomon_n and_o his_o concubine_n as_o castaleo_n wanton_o translate_v it_o but_o you_o say_v more_o profane_o thus_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o have_v bear_v in_o pain_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o wind_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o your_o translation_n 18._o esa_n 26._o v._n 18._o why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travail_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hinder_v you_o thus_o far_o why_o will_v you_o say_v wind_n rather_o than_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o greek_a &_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o who_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n place_n ambr._n li._n 2._o the_o interpel_n c._n 4._o chrys_n in_o ps_n 7._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la see_v s._n hier._n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o for_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n all_o expound_v it_o both_o according_a to_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o we_o &_o begin_v by_o feat_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v these_o goodly_a word_n famous_a in_o all_o antiquity_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o o_o lord_n we_o conceive_v and_o have_v travailea_n with_o pain_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v excellent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n increase_n and_o procede_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n &_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o servile_a and_o not_o sufficient_a &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o condemn_v with_o luther_n this_o servile_a fear_n as_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a mean_v also_o some_o such_o thing_n by_o your_o translation_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o fear_v also_o which_o have_v his_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o 3_o but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v forth_o wind_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o interpretation_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a jew_n shall_v translate_v or_o understand_v it_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o have_v you_o exclude_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o not_o the_o cold_a term_n of_o wind_n and_o whatsoever_o naked_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o the_o rich_a sense_n be_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n there_o to_o translate_v wind_n as_o ps_n 147._o v._n 18._o as_o you_o number_v the_o psalm_n 4_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o you_o will_v not_o translate_v for_o the_o angel_n honour_n that_o carry_v abacuc_n he_o set_v he_o into_o babylon_n over_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n so_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o omit_v clean_o the_o greek_a pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n spirit_n force_n and_o power_n 5_o again_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o manifest_o of_o christ_n there_o you_o translate_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o esa_n 30._o v._n 20._o when_o s._n hierom_n translate_v thus_o 1579._o bib._n 1579._o and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o read_v according_o non_fw-la faciet_fw-la avolare_fw-la eat_v ultra_fw-la doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o erunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la videntes_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o cause_v thy_o doctor_n to_o fly_v from_o thou_o any_o more_o and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o master_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o you_o translate_v thus_o thy_o rain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n so_o likewise_o joel_n 2._o v._o 23._o where_o the_o holy_a church_n read_v rejoice_v you_o child_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o doctor_n of_o justice_n there_o you_o translate_v the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n force_v you_o to_o this_o you_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o teacher_n or_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o esa_n lyra_n in_o 30_o esa_n partly_o understand_v it_o of_o esdras_n partly_o of_o christ_n divinity_n why_o be_v you_o more_o profane_a i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o judaical_a then_o the_o jew_n themselves_o why_o may_v not_o s._n hierom_n a_o christian_a doctor_n and_o lack_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o well_o know_v satisfy_v you_o who_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o place_n be_v doctor_z master_n teacher_n who_o also_o in_o psal_n 84_o 7_o translate_v thus_o with_o blessing_n shall_v the_o doctor_n be_v array_v meaning_n christ_n where_o you_o with_o the_o late_a rabbin_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n translate_v the_o rain_n cover_v the_o pool_n what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o translation_n so_o clear_o point_v to_o christ_n our_o master_n and_o doctor_n 6_o and_o again_o where_o s._n hierom_n translate_v and_o the_o church_n read_v and_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v and_o